find_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n own_v not_o nor_o claim_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o 42._o from_o epiph._n she_o 42._o epiphanius_n that_o when_o martion_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o pious_a bishop_n for_o his_o debauchery_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o desire_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n he_o be_v tell_v there_o by_o those_o elder_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o concord_n they_o can_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o fellow_n minister_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v 12._o ordain_v can._n ap._n 12._o that_o if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o city_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o have_v commendatory_a letter_n he_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v be_v himself_o also_o under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o novel_a romish_a notion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o depend_v on_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o evagrium_fw-la that_o hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la s._n hierome_n declare_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la five_o romae_fw-la five_o eugubii_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o gubio_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o religion_n itself_o however_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o this_o encroachment_n and_o false_a pretence_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o any_o other_o church_n and_o this_o oft_o prove_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o church_n and_o a_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a molestation_n to_o particular_a person_n by_o chargeable_a tedious_a and_o dilatory_a prosecution_n and_o be_v a_o method_n also_o of_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o other_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o gratify_v ambitious_a avarice_n but_o even_o the_o scitote_fw-la the_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o scitote_fw-la canon_n law_n declare_v the_o great_a reasonableness_n that_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o debase_v and_o degrade_v as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o judicature_n indeed_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v here_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v exempt_v such_o case_n from_o this_o judgement_n where_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v enter_v a_o appeal_n which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o appeal_n the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v 6._o allow_v conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o to_o a_o more_o general_a council_n after_o the_o insufficient_a hear_n of_o a_o provincial_a one_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o right_n of_o order_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a in_o every_o province_n be_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o where_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v above_o all_o contrary_a authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v thereby_o and_o appeal_v from_o hence_o schismatical_a hence_o cod._n ean_v eccl._n afr._n c._n 28._o the_o romanist_n schismatical_a even_o to_o rome_n be_v ancient_o prohibit_v in_o africa_n 21._o and_o the_o schismatical_a uncharitableness_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n towards_o other_o church_n deserve_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o widen_v division_n and_o discord_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o by_o declare_v a_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n to_o peace_n and_o truth_n they_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o discern_v their_o right_n and_o their_o duty_n will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o usurpation_n and_o embrace_v their_o error_n and_o to_o they_o they_o hereupon_o deny_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o steadfast_o hold_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o also_o embrace_v that_o catholic_n charity_n and_o unity_n that_o they_o own_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o true_a and_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o will_v with_o as_o much_o joy_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o if_o she_o will_v make_v her_o worship_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v his_o return_a son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o such_o church_n that_o while_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o order_n they_o reject_v the_o novel_a additional_a doctrine_n introduce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o her_o usurp_a authority_n in_o not_o do_v what_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o embrace_v the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n 22._o other_o their_o unjust_a excommunication_n hurt_v not_o other_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v such_o person_n and_o church_n do_v no_o hurt_n to_o they_o who_o undeserved_o lie_v under_o this_o unjust_a censure_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o censure_n may_v fall_v on_o they_o who_o thus_o excommunicate_a for_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v true_a and_o orderly_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o communion_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o receive_v rule_v certum_fw-la rule_v c._n 24._o qu._n 3._o c._n si_fw-la habes_fw-la &c._n &c._n certum_fw-la illicita_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la laedit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la notatur_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la notatur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o 1096._o by_o in_o balsamon_n p._n 1096._o nicon_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o who_o oppose_v it_o that_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 17._o canon_n conc._n sardic_n c._n 17._o establish_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o just_a that_o if_o any_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o any_o other_o person_n be_v eject_v from_o their_o own_o church_n or_o suffer_v any_o censure_n unjust_o for_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o profession_n they_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o other_o church_n and_o city_n with_o kindness_n and_o love_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allow_v not_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o other_o church_n and_o diocese_n these_o father_n at_o sardica_n dispense_v with_o that_o rule_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o thereby_o declare_v their_o fence_n to_o be_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o canonical_a establishment_n must_v give_v place_n where_o the_o high_a duty_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n be_v concern_v 23._o themselves_o but_o only_o themselves_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o heresy_n and_o cast_v they_o who_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o when_o the_o donatist_n will_v allow_v none_o but_o their_o own_o party_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n as_o schismatic_n and_o when_o they_o at_o rome_n so_o far_o follow_v their_o step_n as_o to_o confine_v the_o christian_a communion_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o great_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ii_o sect._n ii_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o since_o charity_n and_o unity_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n in_o christianity_n on_o that_o account_n also_o they_o be_v none_o
partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o body_n his_o and_o become_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n wherein_o he_o plain_o enough_o make_v use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o to_o confirm_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o its_o opposer_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o celestine_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o our_o discourser_n pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o avoid_v over_o great_a prolixity_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o they_o only_o his_o first_o citation_n be_v from_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n where_o his_o word_n somewhat_o miss_v cite_v by_o the_o discourser_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o hitherto_o preserve_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v here_o for_o oral_a tradition_n do_v celestine_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v truth_n till_o his_o time_n no_o such_o matter_n yea_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evangelical_n letter_n but_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v celestine_n who_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v against_o nestorius_n consider_v first_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n who_o confute_v nestorius_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v so_o strong_o prove_v our_o assertion_n and_o so_o mighty_o vanquish_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n he_o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n a_o perfidious_a novelty_n which_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v asunder_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conjoin_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o nestorius_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o explode_v the_o prophet_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o of_o what_o religion_n or_o of_o what_o law_n do_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o foul_o abuse_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n thus_o direct_v those_o constantinopolitan_o you_o have_v the_o apostolical_a word_n before_o your_o eye_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n these_o word_n of_o celestine_n seem_v plain_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n scripture_n be_v then_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n which_o seem_v so_o plain_a i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o old_a deliver_v truth_n be_v not_o general_o intelligible_a and_o so_o their_o tradition_n must_v be_v uncertain_a sect_n x._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o next_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v irenaeus_n from_o who_o he_o cite_v three_o testimony_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o though_o the_o name_n the_o book_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o abuse_v irenaeus_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n cite_v this_o as_o his_o testimony_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a in_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v show_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o word_n only_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o irenaeus_n but_o these_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a etc._n etc._n though_o gloss_v upon_o by_o this_o discourser_n as_o considerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o may_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v and_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o though_o he_o miscites_a it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o cite_v word_n p._n 138._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v from_o irenaeus_n himself_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v who_o occasion_v these_o word_n and_o how_o he_o confute_v they_o and_o next_o which_o be_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o former_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o those_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v various_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v in_o a_o live_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n plead_v themselves_o have_v in_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n cerinthus_n or_o basilides_n and_o when_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v neither_o hold_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n since_o they_o be_v slippery_a as_o serpent_n endeavour_v every_o way_n to_o evade_v he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v every_o way_n resist_v after_o this_o c._n 3._o he_o contend_v with_o they_o concern_v tradition_n and_o show_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o these_o heretic_n and_o have_v the_o word_n which_o our_o discourser_n cite_v p._n 138._o all_o they_o who_o will_v hear_v truth_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o he_o add_v we_o can_v mention_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o mystery_n to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v perfect_a they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v they_o from_o they_o further_o to_o manifest_v what_o be_v this_o tradition_n he_o refer_v to_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n say_v from_o thence_o they_o who_o will_v may_v know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o irenaeus_n have_v see_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a testifier_n than_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o who_o will_v may_v learn_v the_o preach_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o john_n who_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n cap._n 4._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depository_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o have_v any_o dispute_n of_o any_o question_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n converse_v and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n and_o then_o he_o add_v which_o our_o discourser_n also_o cite_v p._n 131._o but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n assent_v many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o say_v they_o who_o believe_v this_o faith_n without_o
and_o their_o reward_n from_o he_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_o and_o pious_o manage_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n declare_v even_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o isai_n 49.4_o 5._o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v 21._o that_o vicious_a action_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n practice_n from_o vicious_a action_n and_o practice_n bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o practiser_n or_o in_o solomon_n phrase_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n prov._n 14.34_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n since_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v sensible_a that_o vitiis_fw-la that_o arist_n de_fw-fr virtut_n &_o vitiis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o virtuous_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v but_o filthy_a and_o vicious_a thing_n to_o be_v dispraise_v and_o though_o goodness_n be_v too_o oft_o in_o practice_n reproach_v and_o disparage_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o censure_n a_o upright_a and_o true_o pious_a man_n undergo_v in_o well_o do_v and_o the_o ill_a report_n and_o infamy_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o evil_n do_v for_o the_o true_o good_a man_n know_v that_o what_o censure_n he_o lie_v under_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o integrity_n be_v sometime_o from_o man_n speak_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o at_o best_o from_o their_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n and_o his_o conscience_n speak_v peace_n to_o he_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n both_o approve_v his_o sincerity_n and_o howsoever_o he_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o man_n will_v reward_v he_o but_o if_o the_o evil_a man_n be_v speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n do_v or_o may_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o just_o deserve_v and_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v without_o timely_a repentance_n more_o hurt_v from_o his_o sin_n than_o from_o the_o infamy_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o if_o his_o evil_a way_n make_v he_o just_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v of_o man_n it_o will_v make_v he_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o will_v expose_v he_o to_o a_o more_o severe_a sentence_n and_o condemnation_n from_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n doctrine_n and_o from_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n who_o evil_a principle_n tend_v to_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o debauch_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v declare_v against_o and_o the_o danger_n and_o detestableness_n of_o their_o undertake_n be_v manifest_v be_v a_o thing_n as_o useful_a and_o needful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o detect_v and_o discover_v he_o who_o be_v contrive_v felony_n murder_n or_o any_o public_a mischief_n on_o this_o account_n do_v our_o saviour_n censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o command_v matt._n 7.15_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o the_o true_a apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o corrupt_a worker_n though_o this_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o reproach_n and_o s._n paul_n withstand_v even_o s._n peter_n and_o speak_v against_o he_o open_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.14_o when_o his_o own_o behaviour_n and_o what_o he_o encourage_v other_o unto_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o himself_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o advise_o manage_n any_o ill_a design_n indeed_o all_o dangerous_a error_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o guilt_n but_o some_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o but_o the_o meekness_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v no_o pious_a man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o any_o of_o they_o though_o the_o worst_a be_v more_o earnest_o to_o be_v reject_v 23._o s._n john_n who_o so_o vehement_o and_o abundant_o note_v primitive_a zeal_n in_o this_o case_n note_v press_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a love_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o so_o full_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o who_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n be_v 3._o be_v hieron_n comment_fw-fr in_o gal._n l._n 3._o relate_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o oft_o to_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o yet_o as_o 3._o as_o adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o he_o declare_v himself_o with_o that_o earnestness_n against_o cerinthus_n a_o master_n of_o heresy_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bath_n where_o s._n john_n be_v he_o leap_v out_o of_o it_o and_o declare_v his_o fear_n of_o the_o place_n fall_v upon_o they_o when_o that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o and_o from_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o primitive_a zealous_a earnestness_n ibid._n earnestness_n iren._n ibid._n when_o martion_n meet_v with_o polycarp_n a_o apostolical_a man_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n and_o one_o who_o be_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martion_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o polycarp_n answer_v he_o cognosco_fw-la te_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la satanae_n i_o know_v and_o own_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a church_n express_v vehement_a dislike_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 76._o and_o cyp._n ep._n 76._o s._n cyprian_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o novatianus_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n say_v that_o inter_fw-la adversarios_fw-la &_o antichristos_fw-la computetur_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o adversary_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v which_o may_v be_v more_o large_o and_o ample_o prove_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o earnest_a opposition_n against_o they_o who_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n truth_n or_o who_o divide_v the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o some_o very_o false_o pretend_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o unadvised_a and_o indiscreet_a rashness_n of_o some_o canon_n and_o council_n after_o the_o first_o century_n who_o be_v say_v herein_o to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o catholic_n charity_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o plain_a to_o be_v deny_v prevail_v hartful_a error_n be_v too_o much_o prevail_v that_o in_o this_o age_n divers_a person_n and_o party_n entertain_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v sharp_o censure_v and_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o the_o several_a party_n and_o different_a profession_n do_v condemn_v one_o another_o and_o it_o may_v well_o become_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o censure_n they_o pass_v on_o other_o and_o whether_o they_o proceed_v therein_o in_o a_o due_a christian_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o also_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a foundation_n for_o the_o blame_n themselves_o meet_v with_o from_o other_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o impartial_a enquiry_n into_o some_o of_o the_o several_a party_n of_o man_n who_o divide_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o since_o they_o who_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v under_o a_o infamous_a character_n from_o other_o i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v chapter_n a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v just_o accuse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o deserve_v great_a condemnation_n and_o censure_n and_o since_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v speak_v ill_o of_o by_o other_o i_o shall_v 2._o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o blame_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o several_a party_n be_v no_o further_o speak_v against_o than_o they_o deserve_v blame_v and_o this_o be_v also_o order_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n i_o deliver_v above_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a reproach_v but_o a_o judge_v righteous_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n 25._o and_o i_o here_o serious_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n i_o esteem_v myself_o more_o oblige_v to_o practice_v than_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a kindness_n to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o willing_o charge_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n with_o what_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o while_o i_o write_v some_o account_n of_o thing_n unblamable_a among_o several_a party_n of_o man_n it_o be_v with_o a_o
and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o those_o species_n be_v consume_v now_o it_o be_v strange_a enough_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v consume_v which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o consume_v the_o species_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o species_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v more_o rational_a to_o assert_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 28._o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n some_o steer_v another_o course_n missae_fw-la course_n coster_n enchir._n c._n 9_o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la costerus_n a_o three_o jesuit_n in_o a_o manner_n desert_n the_o cause_n he_o first_o give_v such_o a_o large_a description_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v agree_v to_o other_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v representative_a of_o the_o passion_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o offer_v but_o then_o he_o say_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v true_o slay_v by_o the_o real_a shed_v his_o blood_n but_o here_o be_v tantum_fw-la illius_fw-la mortis_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la only_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o though_o repraesentare_fw-la be_v sometime_o observe_v to_o signify_v rem_fw-la praesentem_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v the_o thing_n present_a as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o costerus_n must_v be_v what_o we_o general_o understand_v by_o represent_v because_o he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n represent_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v by_o make_v it_o so_o and_o sometime_o he_o declare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o excellent_o as_o the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 334._o sacrifice_n ibid._n p._n 324_o &_o 334._o he_o declare_v this_o difference_n between_o that_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o of_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o former_a be_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o needful_a gift_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v for_o the_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n merit_v and_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n again_o hoc_fw-la efficitur_fw-la per_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la perfecit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cruse_n id_fw-la nobis_fw-la singulis_fw-la applicetur_fw-la illic_fw-la pretium_fw-la est_fw-la solutum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hic_fw-la nobis_fw-la impetratur_fw-la huius_fw-la pretii_fw-la applicatio_fw-la quod_fw-la orationibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praestatur_fw-la quibus_fw-la rogatur_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la participes_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o it_o than_o either_o itself_o or_o other_o give_v but_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n above_o express_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o this_o writer_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o clear_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o represent_v it_o under_o a_o disguise_n and_o in_o this_o controversy_n in_o most_o thing_n he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n than_o the_o romish_a we_o own_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o consist_v with_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a manner_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o his_o passion_n be_v exhibit_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a receive_v and_o we_o account_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o oblation_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o the_o set_n apart_o and_o consecrate_v the_o element_n be_v a_o separate_n they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n but_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o now_o pass_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o consider_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o 29._o priesthood_n cons_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n peculiar_a to_o his_o incommunicable_a priesthood_n cons_n 3._o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n high_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o high_a priesthood_n be_v communicate_v to_o no_o other_o person_n beside_o himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o 3._o as_o athan._n scout_v arian_n orat._n 3._o athanasius_n say_v have_v complete_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o make_v and_o he_o add_v aaron_n have_v those_o who_o succeed_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o high_a priesthood_n which_o be_v not_o successive_a nor_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n heb._n 7._o now_o bellarmine_n say_v 24._o say_v de_fw-fr mis_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o no_o catholic_n affirm_v other_o priest_n to_o succeed_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n or_o rather_o his_o minister_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o such_o a_o order_n as_o can_v offer_v christ_n himself_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n they_o must_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v all_o the_o necessary_a rite_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o one_o great_a rite_n thereof_o be_v that_o as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n in_o make_v a_o atonement_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o so_o he_o who_o offer_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o that_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 24._o but_o this_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v 2._o he_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o order_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n do_v not_o admit_v succession_n as_o that_o of_o the_o aaronical_a do_v heb._n 7.3_o 8_o 17_o 23_o 24_o 28._o and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o their_o office_n can_v be_v of_o the_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n 3._o since_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_o appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5.1_o chap._n 8.3_o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o execute_v other_o act_n of_o his_o office_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n wherefore_o since_o no_o man_n have_v that_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v none_o can_v make_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n by_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 30._o but_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o 249._o in_o catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n de_fw-fr euch._n sac._n p._n 249._o the_o roman_a catechism_n that_o there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o minister_n who_o sacrifice_v non_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la personam_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v intend_v more_o than_o that_o the_o minister_n act_n by_o christ_n authority_n who_o have_v give_v to_o none_o authority_n
their_o former_a communion_n they_o themselves_o become_v a_o distinct_a particular_a congregation_n and_o thereby_o be_v under_o no_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v authoritative_o censure_v by_o any_o and_o by_o this_o open_a separation_n they_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n be_v become_v a_o particular_a distinct_a church_n and_o the_o schism_n be_v heal_v and_o by_o be_v part_v into_o two_o distinct_a society_n there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o such_o division_n as_o there_o be_v before_o in_o one_o congregation_n which_o be_v schism_n but_o by_o go_v further_o asunder_o and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n bring_v to_o unity_n in_o two_o opposite_a congregation_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o late_a rare_a invention_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o former_a time_n the_o rend_a thing_n asunder_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n be_v the_o new_a find_v method_n to_o make_v they_o one_o but_o such_o a_o way_n of_o unity_n if_o it_o can_v please_v some_o singular_a fancy_n will_v appear_v monstrous_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n 11._o that_o these_o notion_n and_o practice_n be_v great_a promoter_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a speculation_n but_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o sufficient_a experience_n in_o amsterdam_n the_o separate_a communion_n of_o the_o society_n of_o mr._n johnson_n and_o mr._n ainsworth_n under_o brownism_n and_o in_o rotterdam_n the_o like_a of_o those_o of_o mr._n bridge_n and_o mr._n simpson_n proceed_v upon_o this_o principle_n and_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o independency_n help_v many_o forward_a in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o our_o late_a time_n of_o discord_n to_o set_v up_o new_a party_n of_o anabaptist_n seeker_n and_o other_o sect_n many_o of_o which_o be_v the_o off-sets_a of_o fermented_a independency_n and_o its_o adulterine_n offspring_n and_o the_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a relation_n of_o the_o bermuda_n island_n call_v the_o summer_n island_n be_v also_o very_o considerable_a where_o after_o this_o congregational_a way_n be_v there_o undertake_v the_o reject_a part_n be_v say_v to_o have_v neglect_v all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gather_v or_o separate_v part_n to_o have_v run_v on_o in_o divide_v till_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n lose_v their_o christian_a religion_n in_o quakerism_n and_o thus_o many_o have_v make_v a_o further_a improvement_n than_o the_o asserter_n themselves_o allow_v of_o the_o allow_a liberty_n for_o they_o who_o 28._o who_o instit_fw-la o_o chur._n n._n 28._o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n as_o they_o call_v their_o way_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v walk_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o some_o other_o church_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o same_o 12._o wherefore_o this_o notion_n of_o independency_n will_v misrepresent_v the_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o whilst_o unity_n be_v earnest_o enjoin_v therein_o the_o state_n of_o this_o society_n shall_v be_v leave_v without_o that_o order_n and_o government_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o for_o under_o this_o model_n the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o orderly_a and_o regular_a state_n as_o a_o army_n will_v be_v when_o every_o several_a troop_n or_o company_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o pleasure_n allow_v some_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o captain_n and_o inferior_a officer_n but_o not_o own_v any_o authority_n of_o any_o general_n or_o high_a commander_n than_o what_o be_v in_o their_o own_o troop_n or_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o resemble_v by_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o imaginary_a kingdom_n where_o every_o village_n in_o the_o country_n and_o every_o parish_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o chief_a power_n within_o themselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n for_o justice_n to_o any_o high_a court_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o but_o what_o be_v execute_v by_o themselves_o if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n they_o will_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o serviceableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o such_o a_o army_n or_o kingdom_n if_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o call_v they_o so_o but_o here_o will_v be_v also_o want_v the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o a_o door_n open_v to_o frequent_a discord_n and_o dissension_n 13._o second_o i_o shall_v consider_v their_o gather_a church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o out_o of_o those_o who_o be_v christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o their_o society_n by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n make_v to_o and_o with_o a_o private_a congregation_n and_o pretend_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n and_o true_a way_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o union_n of_o a_o church_n the_o value_n they_o set_v upon_o this_o covenant_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n who_o say_v 5._o say_v apol._n for_o ch._n cou._n p._n 5._o first_o that_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n do_v become_v a_o church_n it_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o church_n second_o this_o be_v that_o by_o take_v hold_v whereof_o a_o particular_a person_n become_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o though_o they_o frequent_o speak_v so_o fair_o to_o such_o christian_a church_n as_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o special_a covenant_n with_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o as_o to_o declare_v their_o own_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v well_o be_v reconcile_v with_o this_o principle_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o this_o way_n in_o england_n at_o their_o public_a meeting_n speak_v more_o open_o and_o more_o consistent_o with_o their_o own_o notion_n when_o they_o declare_v 23._o declare_v of_o instit_fw-la of_o church_n n._n 23._o every_o society_n assemble_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n within_o any_o civil_a precinct_n and_o bound_n be_v not_o thereby_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n live_v with_o other_o in_o such_o a_o precinct_n may_v join_v himself_o with_o any_o church_n for_o his_o edification_n but_o since_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o separate_a member_n from_o that_o which_o real_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o presbyterian_o true_o declare_v that_o eccles_n that_o pref._n to_o jus_n div_o regim_fw-la eccles_n gather_a church_n out_o of_o church_n have_v no_o footstep_n in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o scatter_n of_o church_n the_o daughter_n of_o schism_n the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n but_o the_o step_v mother_n to_o edification_n but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o this_o party_n also_o look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v now_o lay_v aside_o this_o opinion_n 14._o but_o this_o congregational_a method_n do_v suppose_v that_o baptise_a christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o church-relation_n they_o be_v already_o in_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o all_o its_o member_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o regular_a part_n thereof_o within_o who_o precinct_n they_o reside_v and_o this_o new_a notion_n give_v a_o large_a discharge_n to_o multitude_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n will_v allow_v until_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o particular_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o unwarrantable_a also_o as_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o there_o seem_v too_o much_o reason_n for_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n as_o they_o style_v themselves_o that_o the_o remove_v the_o parochial_a bound_n will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o thousand_o of_o people_n to_o live_v like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o instead_o of_o join_v with_o pure_a church_n to_o join_v with_o no_o church_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n as_o we_o conceive_v say_v they_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o our_o experience_n abundant_o show_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n and_o whilst_o they_o unwarrantable_o declare_v the_o fix_a state_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v such_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o and_o thereupon_o both_o themselves_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o serious_o consider_v by_o they_o than_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v how_o this_o
doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o word_n write_v and_o speak_v by_o man_n declare_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o frame_v six_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a which_o exclude_v his_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o self-evidence_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o deep_a speculation_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v conclude_v till_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v solve_v §_o 3._o second_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v how_o many_o book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v either_o by_o self-evidence_n or_o by_o any_o skill_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o §_o 4._o three_o nor_o be_v it_o evidenceable_a to_o their_o capacity_n that_o the_o original_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v entire_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o skill_v of_o other_o by_o which_o they_o know_v it_o §_o 5._o four_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o translate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o honesty_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o translator_n §_o 6._o five_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_o translate_v yet_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o print_v and_o since_o printer_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o right_a letter_n of_o scripture_n §_o 7._o last_o still_o they_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o numerous_a commentator_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o concern_v point_n and_o christ_n divinity_n show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o vulgar_a §_o 8._o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o this_o or_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o inspection_n into_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o observe_v that_o it_o contain_v powerful_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o god_n and_o great_a prophecy_n wonderful_o fulfil_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o writing_n which_o contain_v these_o truth_n we_o have_v another_o more_o plain_a way_n and_o general_o evidenceable_a to_o all_o person_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o general_a delivery_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o book_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o country_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n they_o have_v constant_o and_o public_o read_v they_o as_o such_o and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o by_o this_o way_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o withal_o a_o very_a full_a certainty_n or_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o s._n augustine_n word_n de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 23._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o know_a succession_n compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o with_o any_o historical_a write_n in_o the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o any_o former_a age_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o read_v compare_v this_o again_o with_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o charter_n of_o any_o society_n the_o record_n of_o a_o court_n the_o statute_n of_o a_o college_n or_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o that_o court_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n and_o even_o by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o a_o succeed_a age_n because_o they_o be_v in_o write_a record_n deliver_v as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n especial_o if_o he_o know_v that_o all_o forego_v member_n of_o such_o society_n or_o officer_n of_o such_o court_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v such_o record_n or_o charter_n entire_a and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o this_o record_n or_o charter_n do_v contain_v and_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n record_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a society_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o delivery_n and_o all_o these_o society_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v under_o the_o high_a obligation_n not_o to_o falsify_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o such_o monument_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o all_o this_o add_v the_o great_a evidence_n we_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o do_v religious_o own_o and_o honour_v this_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o rather_o with_o its_o uncertainty_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o whereby_o monument_n preserve_v record_n or_o charter_n be_v deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o which_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n show_v to_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a way_n of_o delivery_n than_o this_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o hear_v say_v since_o in_o every_o corporation_n which_o have_v a_o charter_n deliver_v down_o safe_o from_o their_o predecessor_n if_o the_o member_n of_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a what_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o society_n and_o rely_v on_o this_o which_o be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o they_o will_v consult_v the_o charter_n itself_o and_o so_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o their_o sure_a record_n and_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o what_o god_n deliver_v to_o be_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o christian_n or_o tradition_n by_o the_o same_o way_n but_o by_o much_o great_a evidence_n than_o that_o by_o which_o man_n of_o all_o society_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v their_o privilege_n or_o what_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v more_o full_o contain_v in_o their_o charter_n than_o in_o common_a report_n nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n which_o we_o honour_v own_a by_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n or_o a_o help_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o write_n divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o reason_n which_o will_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o own_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n believe_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o rational_a evidence_n but_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n own_v what_o be_v attest_v by_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o forementioned_a way_n of_o tradition_n we_o act_v our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o we_o and_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o truth_n from_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tradition_n afford_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o true_a in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a knowledge_n which_o by_o this_o traditional_a evidence_n we_o prove_v truth_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o a_o divine_o inspire_v write_v and_o
difficult_a all_o protestant_n do_v prepossess_v themselves_o with_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o other_o certain_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o know_v no_o difficult_a text_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o contradict_v any_o such_o truth_n here_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n do_v suppose_v many_o time_n that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o they_o judge_v able_a and_o faithful_a but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o admit_v it_o as_o most_o probable_a until_o themselves_o be_v able_a full_o to_o search_v and_o than_o if_o they_o discern_v this_o a_o true_a exposition_n they_o will_v receive_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o a_o mistake_n they_o will_v lay_v down_o that_o former_a apprehension_n and_o will_v entire_o be_v guide_v by_o what_o they_o see_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v the_o best_a search_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o more_o difficult_a text_n do_v not_o prepossess_v themselves_o with_o any_o particular_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n but_o be_v every_o where_o entire_o guide_v by_o that_o which_o appear_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o recommend_v any_o sense_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o interest_n or_o benefit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o thing_n doubtful_a but_o our_o great_a concernment_n be_v to_o own_o that_o which_o be_v and_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n §_o 6._o he_o inquire_v how_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v and_o that_o not_o be_v not_o insert_v or_o leave_v out_o i_o answer_v this_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o what_o we_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v entire_a in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n yea_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o man_n will_v evidence_n to_o he_o in_o many_o necessary_a truth_n that_o if_o not_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o put_v in_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v from_o god_n that_o god_n be_v eternal_a powerful_a good_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o treat_v man_n with_o great_a mercy_n that_o man_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o appear_v so_o evident_a that_o man_n wherever_o he_o hear_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v so_o but_o further_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n in_o several_a country_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o abundant_a rational_a evidence_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o write_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o country_n present_o after_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o so_o no_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o those_o first_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o original_a of_o what_o this_o author_n move_v his_o doubt_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o discover_v and_o reform_v either_o by_o the_o survive_a apostle_n or_o by_o the_o original_a write_n or_o autographa_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o doubtless_o be_v of_o such_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v some_o time_n preserve_v now_o since_o at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o these_o copy_n they_o do_v contain_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n entire_a the_o constant_a agreement_n of_o all_o copy_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o continue_a still_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o all_o appear_v to_o have_v this_o agreement_n be_v write_v in_o several_a age_n long_o since_o past_a and_o in_o several_a country_n and_o that_o to_o imagine_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o book_n general_o and_o public_o and_o daily_o read_v by_o christian_n must_v suppose_v 1._o that_o they_o all_o every_o where_n in_o so_o many_o country_n shall_v conspire_v to_o falsify_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o appear_v to_o value_v above_o their_o life_n and_o by_o this_o tradition_n will_v be_v corrupt_v but_o yet_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o book_n can_v not_o unless_o 2._o they_o shall_v falsify_v all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o very_a writing_n appear_v to_o have_v nothing_o raze_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o josiah_n can_v have_v of_o his_o own_o copy_n yea_o than_o can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o passage_n in_o any_o historian_n ancient_a law_n or_o record_n and_o if_o this_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o general_o satisfy_v the_o cavil_n propound_v all_o history_n old_a law_n and_o record_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o appearance_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n that_o in_o any_o sentence_n not_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o and_o so_o all_o matter_n of_o fame_n or_o tradition_n must_v be_v disbelieved_a till_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o read_n some_o write_n which_o have_v the_o same_o liableness_n to_o mistake_v with_o other_o write_n and_o that_o not_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o oral_a delivery_n and_o how_o much_o his_o reader_n will_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n disc_n 9_o §_o 4._o where_n speak_v of_o humane_a testimony_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinionaster_n none_o be_v ever_o find_v so_o frantic_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o and_o shall_v any_o do_v so_o all_o sober_a mankind_n will_v esteem_v they_o stark_o mad_a but_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o author_n will_v here_o lead_v his_o reader_n such_o a_o way_n as_o himself_o say_v all_o sober_a mankind_n will_v esteem_v he_o mad_a if_o he_o follow_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n own_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o scripture_n incorruptness_n as_o full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o rely_v on_o and_o to_o confound_v all_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o even_o this_o argument_n of_o this_o author_n though_o urge_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v that_o with_o which_o several_a of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o s._n austin_n oppose_v the_o christian_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o mention_v the_o manichee_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o declare_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n confess_v l._n 5._o c._n 2._o he_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v by_o hear_v a_o dispute_n between_o helpidins_n and_o the_o manichee_n but_o the_o manichee_n afterwad_o private_o tell_v he_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o uncorrupt_a exemplar_n produce_v but_o this_o do_v as_o little_o satisfy_v he_o and_o after_o he_o become_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o manichee_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o c._n 1._o he_o urge_v against_o they_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o which_o faustus_n answer_v that_o this_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o right_a to_o which_o saint_n austin_n reply_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v esteem_v of_o any_o weight_n what_o write_v authority_n can_v ever_o be_v open_v what_o holy_a book_n can_v ever_o be_v search_v cap._n 2._o he_o demand_v proof_n of_o faustus_n what_o book_n ever_o read_v otherwise_o and_o c._n 3._o urge_v all_o book_n new_a and_o old_a have_v this_o testimony_n all_o church_n read_v it_o all_o tongue_n consent_v in_o it_o therefore_o put_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o in_o epist_n 19_o he_o say_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a height_n of_o authority_n be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o its_o truth_n but_o say_v he_o the_o manichee_n contend_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v falsehood_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v they_o but_o to_o some_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n but_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o any_o ancient_a copy_n he_o say_v they_o be_v overcome_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n but_o our_o discourser_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o various_a reading_n yea_o so_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o observe_v by_o my_o lord_n usher_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o print_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a book_n into_o doubt_n we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v several_a various_a reading_n but_o this_o speak_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o rule_n because_o though_o all_o these_o
be_v prove_v yea_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v some_o error_n and_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o they_o but_o have_v many_o partaker_n and_o follower_n cyprian_n err_v about_o rebaptising_a justin_n martyr_n papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n and_o other_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o many_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n and_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o much_o more_o in_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n so_o that_o though_o this_o ground_n if_o the_o other_o all_o hold_n may_v help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v of_o the_o time_n nature_n with_o the_o former_a which_o concern_v only_o the_o chief_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o while_n free_a from_o error_n believe_v this_o which_o be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o want_n of_o understand_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.1_o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v know_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o will_v diligent_o learn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o denial_n or_o reject_v of_o any_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v evidence_n be_v of_o god_n be_v likewise_o dreadful_o dangerous_a which_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o fear_v fetch_v before_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o same_o enforcement_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n either_o of_o their_o own_o know_v or_o of_o their_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n since_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o milk_n for_o the_o weak_a yet_o i_o also_o assert_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o heed_v all_o divine_a truth_n may_v possible_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n who_o have_v capacity_n of_o understand_v they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o these_o be_v multitude_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v excite_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n both_o to_o endeavour_n to_o know_v all_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o firm_o to_o receive_v and_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n of_o err_a the_o three_o ground_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v tradition_n indefectible_a to_o know_v that_o fear_n and_o hope_n when_o strong_o apply_v will_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v thus_o strong_o apply_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o testifier_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o alas_o how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n have_v not_o be_v so_o apply_v by_o very_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n oft_o design_v the_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o possible_a security_n can_v be_v give_v that_o those_o motive_n hope_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o firm_a security_n to_o preserve_v doctrine_n second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o pious_a man_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o yet_o consider_v that_o such_o pious_a man_n if_o consider_v as_o forefather_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o wicked_a child_n or_o as_o priest_n and_o teacher_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o irreligious_a successor_n there_o must_v needs_o appear_v very_o great_a danger_n that_o in_o any_o family_n or_o place_n this_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v in_o every_o age_n faithful_o continue_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o notion_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n entertain_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o promote_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n have_v reign_v in_o some_o age_n more_o late_a among_o the_o generality_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o can_v be_v from_o this_o ground_n no_o rational_a security_n give_v that_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o deliverer_n be_v conscientious_o careful_a to_o deliver_v faithful_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v because_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v not_o act_n as_o man_n prevail_v upon_o by_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n will_v do_v his_o last_o ground_n likewise_o be_v unsound_a for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n all_o divine_a truth_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v knowable_a not_o only_o because_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a much_o may_v be_v undelivered_a by_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o much_o perverse_o deliver_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o much_o mistake_v but_o even_o that_o also_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o best_a deliverer_n can_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n for_o first_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o best_a deliverer_n now_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o oral_a way_n do_v deliver_v sufficient_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o former_a generation_n to_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o without_o such_o a_o form_n if_o they_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o then_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o full_o deliver_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o since_o the_o same_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o scripture-delivery_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o truth_n but_o a_o delivery_n without_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v only_o a_o delivery_n of_o what_o be_v conceive_v judge_v or_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n because_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o skill_n of_o every_o generation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o frame_v thought_n and_o conception_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o likewise_o upon_o a_o skill_n of_o full_o express_v such_o conception_n in_o word_n after_o they_o be_v right_o frame_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o art_n must_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o every_o succession_n of_o deliverer_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o readiness_n of_o full_a expression_n of_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o for_o certain_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n they_o show_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o man_n apprehension_n be_v not_o unerrable_a second_o if_o it_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o some_o in_o the_o late_a past_a generation_n do_v deliver_v all_o truth_n full_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o can_v be_v know_v evident_o who_o they_o be_v and_o which_o be_v that_o true_a tradition_n for_o all_o man_n acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n know_v that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v difference_n among_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o delivery_n this_o have_v sometime_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o council_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o
of_o this_o principle_n of_o make_v scripture_n our_o rule_n that_o if_o any_o christian_n shall_v live_v under_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o self-condemning_a tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n if_o in_o this_o case_n subject_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n they_o must_v live_v in_o patience_n meekness_n peace_n humility_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o it_o must_v be_v from_o pride_n wrath_n passion_n malice_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o rebellion_n against_o government_n must_v proceed_v whence_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n where_o the_o law_n of_o their_o persecutor_n command_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o yet_o punish_v they_o for_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n know_v there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o worship_v as_o god_n they_o who_o they_o know_v be_v no_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o christian_a principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v keep_v they_o in_o all_o loyal_a subjection_n to_o their_o governor_n if_o this_o principle_n of_o make_v scripture_n every_o where_o our_o rule_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prevalent_a as_o it_o will_v guide_v we_o aright_o into_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o will_v end_v all_o quarrel_n silence_n all_o animosity_n and_o contention_n and_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o quiet_a peace_n friendship_n and_o love_n as_o never_o yet_o flourish_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o conclude_v the_o deserter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v very_o few_o to_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v our_o answer_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o cause_n lay_v to_o preserve_v traditionary_a christian_n be_v far_o more_o steady_a than_o that_o lay_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n i_o have_v answer_v his_o comparison_n of_o tradition_n and_o propagation_n §_o 1._o but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v as_o sure_o support_v as_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n i_o will_v only_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o speak_v plain_o out_o his_o meaning_n and_o say_v that_o as_o in_o mankind_n the_o cause_n for_o keep_v entire_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o no_o company_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o real_o be_v not_o so_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v tradition_n be_v such_o that_o no_o society_n of_o man_n ever_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v this_o truth_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o he_o will_v thus_o do_v he_o may_v amuse_v his_o reader_n but_o will_v never_o deceive_v he_o have_v before_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o even_o among_o these_o the_o way_n of_o continue_a heresy_n be_v the_o propagate_a of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n a_o answer_n to_o his_o eight_o discourse_n show_v that_o uninterruptedness_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v try_v to_o conclude_v the_o indeficiency_n of_o tradition_n from_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o can_v only_o spring_v from_o tradition_n indeficiency_n of_o its_o cause_n §_o 2._o he_o say_v this_o seem_v needless_a against_o protestant_n who_o yield_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o agree_v in_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o press_v therefore_o from_o protestant_n a_o candid_a answer_n to_o these_o query_n 1._o be_v not_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n and_o all_o other_o point_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n by_o god_n church_n 2._o whether_o see_v those_o point_n be_v hold_v ever_o of_o faith_n father_n do_v not_o actual_o teach_v child_n so_o or_o the_o former_a age_n the_o latter_a if_o so_o they_o come_v down_o by_o tradition_n 3._o by_o what_o virtue_n do_v tradition_n perform_v this_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v not_o as_o powerful_a to_o bring_v down_o other_o thing_n have_v any_o such_o be_v 4._o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o such_o a_o constant_a cause_n and_o its_o formal_a effect_n so_o that_o if_o its_o formal_a effect_n be_v those_o point_n receive_v as_o deliver_v ever_o the_o proper_a cause_n must_v be_v a_o ever-delivery_n but_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o protestant_n will_v fly_v off_o here_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o design_a method_n sure_o he_o rather_o suppose_v the_o protestant_n can_v easy_o baffle_v these_o fancy_n than_o that_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o such_o shadow_n to_o the_o 1._o qu._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o indeed_o understand_v by_o god_n church_n that_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v entire_o and_o constant_o hold_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v hold_v these_o great_a truth_n likewise_o but_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v god_n church_n who_o hold_v they_o not_o nor_o have_v this_o belief_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n who_o once_o embrace_v it_o since_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o before_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o arian_n infection_n and_o deny_v those_o point_n which_o show_v tradition_n not_o certain_o enough_o to_o preserve_v these_o point_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o 2._o qu._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o hold_v these_o point_n father_n do_v teach_v their_o child_n these_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_a nor_o chief_o continue_v by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o show_v from_o their_o write_n and_o father_n teach_v child_n chief_o then_o by_o what_o they_o read_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o child_n of_o these_o parent_n have_v not_o only_o their_o parent_n teach_v but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o scripture_n read_v among_o they_o and_o peruse_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v these_o doctrine_n continue_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n chief_o from_o the_o scripture_n irenaeus_n testify_v even_o of_o those_o primitive_a time_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 63._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o we_o be_v keep_v without_o fiction_n by_o the_o most_o full_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christian_n than_o receive_v their_o instruction_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o from_o scripture_n he_o likewise_o show_v lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o fly_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o its_o bosom_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n for_o say_v he_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v eat_v food_n of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o paradise_n that_o be_v eat_v you_o of_o every_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o very_o many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o very_a clear_a i_o refer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v purposely_o discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o consent_n of_o authority_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o their_o child_n be_v teach_v matter_n of_o human_a literature_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o be_v origen_n bring_v up_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n in_o like_a manner_n first_o learn_v the_o scripture_n sozom._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o to_o his_o 3._o qu._n be_v it_o certain_a that_o these_o truth_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n as_o will_v secure_v the_o right_a delivery_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v whole_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o tradition_n depend_v upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o in_o such_o a_o society_n it_o have_v always_o be_v right_o deliver_v and_o right_o receive_v which_o
manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o by_o recourse_n to_o some_o other_o rule_n or_o way_n of_o evidence_n disc_n 5._o because_o they_o may_v in_o this_o way_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o be_v faithful_a cor._n 3._o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n who_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o tradition_n because_o by_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a mean_n they_o may_v have_v faith_n cor._n 4._o they_o who_o renounce_v tradition_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o close_o with_o scripture_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n thereby_o because_o they_o embrace_v hereby_o the_o most_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n cor._n 5._o the_o follower_n of_o such_o ancestor_n who_o so_o renounce_v tradition_n have_v the_o same_o security_n that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n by_o rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n cor._n 6._o the_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v oral_a tradition_n may_v right_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a tradition_n or_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n doctrine_n in_o write_a record_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o disc_n 2._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n cor._n 7._o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o church_n guide_v by_o oral_a tradition_n may_v hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o such_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o jewish_a but_o then_o such_o reformer_n must_v come_v to_o what_o appear_v by_o record_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n at_o first_o deliver_v cor._n 8._o the_o follower_n of_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n can_v evidence_n who_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o church_n because_o their_o tradition_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n disc_n 5.6_o 8._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v hold_v the_o faith_n entire_a after_o succession_n of_o tradition_n this_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o demonstrative_a in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n cor._n 9_o the_o disowners_n of_o tradition_n who_o hold_v to_o scripture_n can_v give_v certain_a account_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o true_o faithful_a because_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v this_o by_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n cor._n 10._o such_o who_o hold_v not_o this_o tradition_n can_v rational_o punish_v they_o who_o revolt_n from_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v by_o scripture_n rule_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o revolter_n disc_n 7._o cor._n 11._o that_o company_n of_o man_n hang_v together_o like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n who_o close_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o adhere_v not_o to_o tradition_n because_o they_o hold_v christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_n whence_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v high_o schismatical_a for_o disow_v all_o other_o and_o account_v itself_o the_o universal_a church_n cor._n 12._o tradition_n may_v be_v argue_v against_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n because_o while_o oral_a tradition_n be_v uncertain_a scripture_n be_v preserve_v certain_a by_o the_o delivery_n of_o record_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o delivery_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n cor._n 13._o the_o authority_n of_o some_o church_n may_v in_o reason_n be_v oppose_v against_o tradition_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n because_o since_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v both_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n what_o he_o pretend_v of_o tradition_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o include_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_a concern_v present_a tradition_n be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n for_o how_o can_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o establish_v and_o since_o it_o be_v defectible_a disc_n 6.8_o how_o can_v it_o include_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o church_n cor._n 14._o father_n or_o council_n may_v rational_o be_v allege_v against_o present_a tradition_n for_o if_o they_o be_v father_n or_o council_n now_o own_v as_o catholic_n by_o the_o holder_n of_o tradition_n they_o will_v show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o tradition_n with_o itself_o if_o they_o have_v former_o be_v own_v as_o catholic_n they_o will_v show_v the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n cor._n 15._o disowners_n of_o tradition_n in_o right_a of_o reason_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o argue_v against_o tradition_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n for_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n nor_o any_o argument_n only_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la since_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o traditional_a record_n disc_n 2_o 3_o 4._o how_o little_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o his_o purpose_n see_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n in_o inquiry_n into_o tertullia_n opinion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n cor._n 16._o the_o authority_n of_o history_n or_o testimonial_a write_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o tradition_n because_o matter_n of_o fact_n past_a and_o the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n may_v run_v contrary_a to_o present_v tradition_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o historian_n may_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o impartial_a writing_n agreement_n with_o other_o writer_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o faithful_a writer_n or_o the_o present_a tradition_n concern_v he_o or_o if_o in_o church-history_n by_o his_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n writer_n cor._n 17._o other_o tradition_n may_v in_o right_n of_o reason_n be_v allege_v against_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n for_o though_o the_o sure_a christian_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o firm_a of_o any_o yet_o since_o the_o traditional_a record_n of_o ancient_a church_n disc_n 5._o n._n 20._o and_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n disc_n 5._o n._n 18._o be_v much_o sure_a than_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o different_a delivery_n in_o other_o church_n may_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o in_o the_o roman_a they_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o cor._n 18._o argument_n from_o reason_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o oral_a tradition_n for_o since_o this_o tradition_n be_v weak_a and_o fallible_a it_o may_v be_v disprove_v by_o reason_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o solid_a cor._n 19_o instance_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o against_o tradition_n certainty_n for_o since_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a instance_n may_v have_v that_o historical_a certainty_n which_o tradition_n have_v not_o and_o may_v in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o author_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o so_o show_v its_o inconsistency_n cor._n 20._o the_o deny_v oral_a tradition_n do_v not_o dispose_v to_o fanatickness_n because_o protestant_n deny_v it_o not_o by_o recourse_n to_o a_o light_n within_o but_o to_o a_o rule_n without_o and_o rational_a evidence_n cor._n 21._o fanatic_a principle_n may_v be_v confute_v without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n but_o not_o by_o it_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n for_o such_o confutation_n be_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o contrary_n now_o we_o can_v evidence_n the_o 〈…〉_o and_o its_o be_v contrary_a to_o fanatic_a 〈…〉_o they_o can_v evidence_n the_o certainty_n of_o 〈…〉_o cor._n 22._o we_o may_v argue_v against_o tradition_n without_o question_v the_o constancy_n of_o any_o species_n in_o nature_n or_o of_o mansnature_n because_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o man_n nature_n but_o upon_o a_o supposal_n of_o his_o action_n free_a from_o possible_a ignorance_n mistake_v corruption_n forgetfulness_n speculation_n and_o work_a fancy_n about_o notion_n receive_v for_o by_o any_o of_o these_o which_o ordinary_o attend_v man_n may_v tradition_n certainty_n be_v destroy_v cor._n 23._o there_o be_v great_a possibility_n of_o various_a rational_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o oral_a tradition_n by_o scripture_n council_n father_n history_n reason_n instance_n etc._n etc._n cor._n 24._o oral_a and_o practical_a tradition_n be_v no_o first_o principle_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o scripture-tradition_n or_o other_o sure_a traditional_a record_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n because_o scripture_n and_o such_o record_n be_v certain_a disc_n 4._o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o cor._n 25._o nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n self_n evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n long_o since_o past_a because_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o defectible_a cor._n 26._o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v disprove_v that_o church_n which_o rely_v on_o it_o can_v thereby_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o hold_v christ_n doctrine_n because_o this_o tradition_n may_v err_v in_o this_o
somewhat_o which_o may_v manifest_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a behaviour_n especial_o towards_o our_o superior_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warn_v man_n against_o it_o such_o a_o undertake_n as_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o particular_a apostolical_a direction_n and_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o charge_v titus_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o esteem_v some_o person_n will_v have_v of_o such_o instruction_n and_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n hereto_o command_v titus_n v._o 8._o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o and_o further_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n and_o very_o requisite_a to_o declare_v against_o any_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o man_n will_v open_o avow_v it_o and_o become_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o regret_n and_o that_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_o regard_v propose_v some_o preparatory_a consideration_n propose_v i_o shall_v in_o my_o entrance_n upon_o it_o take_v some_o notice_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o further_o pursue_v of_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o its_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o piety_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o religion_n the_o tongue_n s._n james_n say_v be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n jam._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o little_a mischief_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ill_a government_n thereof_o 4._o uncharitable_a reproach_n be_v first_o scripture_n 1._o reproach_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o best_a and_o high_a example_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o contrary_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a person_n but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o example_n since_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o free_a from_o all_o passionate_a and_o sinful_a inclination_n can_v most_o perfect_o discern_v good_a and_o be_v fit_o qualify_v to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n but_o this_o disorder_n be_v so_o far_o opposite_a to_o true_a goodness_n that_o though_o rash_a man_n may_v not_o due_o observe_v the_o evil_a thereof_o yet_o as_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n contain_v therein_o especial_o in_o reproach_v governor_n s._n judas_n tell_v we_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n judas_n 9_o and_o yet_o inconsiderate_a and_o passionate_a man_n dare_v venture_v on_o this_o sin_n without_o fear_n though_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o propose_v his_o example_n as_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o such_o transgressor_n and_o those_o pious_a christian_n who_o have_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n have_v account_v as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o instance_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n hence_o 3._o hence_o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 3._o s._n hierome_n from_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o archangel_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o careful_a practice_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v observe_v what_o a_o dare_a presumption_n some_o evil_a man_n be_v arrive_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n add_v 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n agreeable_o to_o these_o we_o have_v the_o great_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v discern_v how_o much_o the_o holy_a god_n dislike_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o evil_a practice_n by_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n condemn_v it_o and_o by_o the_o threaten_n he_o have_v denounce_v and_o the_o punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n but_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o hereafter_o 5._o but_o this_o evil_a practice_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o thereupon_o one_o thereupon_o basil_n ep._n 75._o chrys_n hom._n the_o diabol_n tentat_fw-la andr._n caesar_n in_o apoc_n c._n 34._o and_o be_v a_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o evil_a one_o ancient_a writer_n have_v account_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calumniator_n to_o have_v be_v very_o proper_o give_v to_o he_o for_o pride_n uncharitableness_n promote_a mischief_n and_o depart_v from_o truth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o join_v together_o in_o this_o sin_n do_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v both_o please_a to_o he_o and_o a_o considerable_a resemblance_n of_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o very_a practice_n and_o it_o become_v every_o christian_a to_o detest_v the_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n the_o first_o transgression_n of_o mankind_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o misreport_n and_o misrepresent_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n government_n and_o his_o law_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o satan_n have_v hinder_v the_o great_a progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o religion_n itself_o continue_v uncorrupt_a be_v by_o defame_v both_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o they_o who_o hearty_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o prevail_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v much_o evil_n concern_v it_o and_o entertain_v great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o to_o this_o end_n such_o calumny_n be_v invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o as_o that_o the_o assemble_v of_o christian_n together_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v meeting_n to_o perpetrate_v villainy_n in_o murder_v and_o eat_v of_o a_o infant_n and_o practise_v uncleanness_n as_o many_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v declare_v who_o have_v refute_v such_o notorious_a slander_n and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v asperse_v as_o man_n of_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n and_o a_o perverse_a will_n and_o this_o even_a 97._o even_a plin._n ep._n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o pliny_n charge_v they_o with_o who_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a crime_n they_o be_v also_o repute_v atheist_n as_o 2._o as_o just_a apol._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n declare_v because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o gentile_a idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v whereas_o if_o christianity_n have_v be_v general_o represent_v and_o apprehend_v in_o its_o genuine_a excellency_n its_o amiable_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o its_o divine_a authority_n it_o will_v have_v command_v a_o more_o general_a submission_n among_o man_n but_o by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o instrument_n such_o calumny_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o manifestation_n every_o where_o speak_v against_o act._n 28.22_o 6._o second_o holiness_n 2._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a holiness_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o fruit_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o a_o ill-governed_n tongue_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o speak_v passion_n and_o uncharitableness_n to_o prevail_v there_o where_o meekness_n and_o love_n shall_v take_v place_n this_o our_o lord_n testify_v mat._n 12.34_o 35._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o
as_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o their_o talmud_n declare_v that_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o any_o other_o city_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o must_v die_v 10._o die_v tr._n sanhedr_n c._n 10._o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n 8._o and_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n suffer_v by_o our_o lord_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n beside_o their_o persecution_n and_o verbal_a slander_n against_o christianity_n use_v various_a real_a expression_n of_o great_a disrespect_n and_o dishonour_n towards_o the_o author_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o statue_n of_o venus_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o 28._o as_o an._n eccl._n an._n 137._o n._n 5_o 6_o 7._o &_o an._n 326._o n._n 28._o baronius_n have_v observe_v from_o s._n hierome_n and_o paulinus_n but_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o among_o the_o ethnic_n and_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v wave_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o jew_n behaviour_n towards_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 9_o fury_n and_o with_o various_a insult_a word_n of_o fury_n beside_o such_o action_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o above_o mention_v there_o be_v some_o verbal_a expression_n whereby_o they_o revile_v he_o which_o speak_v their_o mere_a fury_n such_o be_v their_o opprobrious_a insult_a over_o he_o in_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n in_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o passion_n they_o come_v to_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o express_v their_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o suffering_n a_o cruel_a death_n but_o beyond_o all_o that_o bloody_a hand_n can_v act_v against_o he_o they_o endeavour_v that_o their_o keen_a tongue_n may_v pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n hence_o they_o revile_v this_o great_a prophet_n require_v he_o when_o they_o smite_v he_o to_o prophesy_v who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v he_o they_o deride_v the_o king_n of_o king_n when_o they_o array_v he_o in_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n bow_v the_o knee_n in_o mockery_n and_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o despise_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n when_o in_o derision_n towards_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n they_o cry_v out_o save_v thyself_o and_o we_o here_o we_o may_v stand_v amaze_v to_o observe_v how_o when_o great_a uncharitableness_n have_v possess_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o tongue_n it_o become_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o act_n even_o of_o savageness_n and_o inhumanity_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o paroxysm_n of_o fury_n when_o they_o vent_v a_o unusual_a inordinate_a heat_n of_o rage_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o accusation_n their_o reproachful_a tongue_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o be_v in_o somewhat_o a_o cool_a temper_n and_o concern_v which_o they_o offer_v some_o thing_n as_o a_o popular_a proof_n or_o at_o least_o a_o specious_a pretence_n plausible_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o they_o say_v 10._o first_o he_o be_v accuse_v religion_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o best_a man_n have_v be_v accuse_v 1._o of_o want_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o not_o have_v any_o true_a piety_n towards_o god_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o god_n himself_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o yet_o so_o malicious_o unreasonable_a be_v their_o censoriousness_n that_o the_o jew_n charge_v he_o with_o be_v so_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n as_o to_o debase_v his_o honour_n undermine_v his_o authority_n and_o speak_v unworthy_o of_o his_o majesty_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v render_v he_o particular_o hateful_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o decipher_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o jew_n have_v deserve_o a_o high_a honour_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o have_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o they_o they_o honour_v moses_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n 3._o manner_n phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n mosis_fw-la l._n 3._o a_o king_n a_o lawgiver_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o most_o excellent_o discharge_v all_o those_o office_n and_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o their_o law_n that_o philo_n the_o jew_n as_o his_o word_n be_v produce_v by_o 6._o by_o eus_n praep_v eu._n l._n 8._o c._n 6._o eusebius_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v his_o hypothetick_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n than_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o 1022._o same_o phil._n the_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 1022._o author_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o give_v the_o high_a honour_n to_o the_o law_n by_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o moses_n by_o accomplish_v his_o prophecy_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o opposer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v at_o several_a time_n charge_v with_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o pharisee_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n joh._n 9.16_o and_o he_o who_o have_v that_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o temple_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v for_o destroy_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n even_o before_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o perfect_a oblation_n 11._o and_o he_o be_v oft_o time_n accuse_v of_o that_o impious_a crime_n of_o blasphemy_n even_o by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v esteem_v a_o execrable_a offence_n among_o all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o veneration_n for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v account_v so_o abominable_a that_o the_o blasphemer_n must_v die_v and_o be_v stone_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o 5._o the_o tr._n sanh_o c._n 7._o §._o 5._o judge_n who_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o be_v to_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o witness_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o indignation_n and_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n mat._n 26.65_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o at_o ephesus_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o 25._o of_o an._n eccles_n a_o 254._o n._n 24_o 25._o baronius_n out_o of_o philostratus_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v but_o the_o impute_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o order_v to_o promote_v his_o father_n honour_n be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n best_a and_o most_o faithful_a subject_n shall_v be_v so_o misrepresent_v as_o to_o be_v account_v the_o most_o disloyal_a villainous_a and_o treacherous_a rebel_n and_o the_o people_n thereupon_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o who_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o upholder_n 12._o impiety_n noncompliance_n with_o rigid_a mistake_a notion_n do_v sometime_o occasion_n the_o charge_n of_o impiety_n and_o though_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n do_v infinite_o outdo_v any_o of_o they_o and_o be_v without_o any_o stain_n
christian_n whenever_o he_o discern_v they_o to_o exceed_v and_o when_o such_o emperor_n reign_v as_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o revenge_n he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o enemy_n to_o endeavour_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o own_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o before_o they_o reject_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v load_v by_o they_o with_o injury_n the_o apolinarian_o by_o their_o calumny_n and_o clamour_n have_v render_v he_o distasteful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o disrespect_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o arian_n stone_v he_o and_o this_o meek_a man_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o after_o all_o his_o expression_n of_o kindness_n he_o be_v so_o ill_o requite_v by_o these_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o set_v a_o young_a man_n to_o assassinate_v and_o murder_v he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o move_v with_o the_o converse_n and_o presence_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o relent_v with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n he_o implore_v and_o easy_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n i_o confess_v episc_n confess_v naz_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la 150_o episc_n he_o be_v by_o some_o blame_v for_o show_v too_o much_o kindness_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o bishop_n and_o governor_n ought_v not_o to_o express_v a_o equal_a favour_n to_o they_o who_o oppose_v truth_n peace_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o those_o who_o embrace_v they_o but_o that_o kindness_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a temper_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o any_o personal_a injury_n 26._o but_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n measure_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o ruler_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v hard_a measure_n particular_o recommend_v reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o superior_n though_o we_o shall_v receive_v hard_a measure_n at_o their_o hand_n from_o hence_o s._n peter_n command_v 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 21._o the_o reverend_a subjection_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o if_o such_o a_o behaviour_n be_v necessary_a towards_o they_o who_o possess_v a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o authority_n in_o a_o family_n much_o more_o to_o they_o in_o high_a capacity_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n to_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o a_o more_o public_a nature_n and_o tend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a scandal_n and_o prejudice_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o neglect_n of_o dutiful_a carriage_n be_v much_o more_o inexcusable_a towards_o those_o governor_n who_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n but_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o even_o to_o froward_a ruler_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n set_v before_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o be_v without_o any_o crime_n and_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o do_v no_o sin_n v._o 22._o he_o suffer_v but_o without_o threaten_v or_o return_v any_o evil_a word_n or_o revile_v again_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o v._o 23._o and_o such_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o who_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o equal_a or_o fellow_n subject_a ought_v not_o to_o avenge_v himself_o but_o if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o ruler_n for_o help_v and_o redress_v but_o if_o he_o be_v hardly_o and_o severe_o deal_v with_o by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v not_o then_o avenge_v himself_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o reproach_n or_o evil_a expression_n but_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o this_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v direct_v he_o to_o do_v 27._o yea_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v do_v manifest_v his_o great_a and_o tender_a affectionateness_n not_o only_o to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o to_o their_o ruler_n who_o contrive_v and_o conspire_v his_o death_n for_o even_o they_o also_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o s._n peter_n declare_v act._n 3.17_o and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a christian_n though_o ill_o treat_v under_o pagan_a or_o heretical_a governor_n do_v not_o only_o forbear_v evil_a speak_n and_o irreverent_a and_o indecent_a carriage_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o these_o ruler_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n this_o scap._n this_o apol._n &_o add_v scap._n tertullian_n declare_v under_o a_o ethnic_a emperor_n and_o that_o council_n of_o sâ—l_a of_o in_o athanas_n de_fw-fr syn._n arim._n &_o sâ—l_a ariminum_n which_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a under_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n in_o their_o epistle_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o 28._o it_o perform_v this_o duty_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o conscience_n towards_o he_o will_v require_v it_o and_o such_o a_o continue_a respect_n and_o practice_n of_o duty_n to_o governor_n even_o under_o harsh_a usage_n be_v that_o which_o conscience_n to_o god_n will_v oblige_v every_o christian_n to_o perform_v s._n peter_n therefore_o commend_v that_o temper_n where_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o that_o be_v endure_v it_o patient_o and_o without_o revile_v as_o the_o follow_a verse_n will_v explain_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v because_o this_o duty_n of_o respectful_a submission_n be_v not_o found_v chief_o upon_o the_o good_a temper_n of_o our_o superior_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n which_o god_n have_v thereupon_o give_v to_o we_o so_o that_o here_o the_o debate_n lie_v between_o conscience_n and_o self-will_n whether_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o conscience_n will_v oblige_v unto_o or_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n which_o the_o unruly_a temper_n of_o sinful_a inclination_n be_v prone_a to_o comply_v with_o now_o where_o this_o christian_a duty_n be_v careful_o observe_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o every_o good_a man_n will_v please_v himself_o best_a in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v and_o bring_v honour_n to_o himself_o also_o by_o this_o christian_a temper_n towards_o governor_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n tell_v we_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o if_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o fault_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o virtue_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v any_o honour_n and_o renown_n to_o he_o who_o practise_v it_o how_o unblamable_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v who_o be_v faulty_a and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o suffer_v be_v impatient_a and_o murmur_a 29._o to_o all_o these_o weighty_a consideration_n i_o may_v add_v that_o this_o temper_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o christian_n or_o suitable_o to_o our_o christian_a calling_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n v._n 21._o call_n and_o this_o become_v our_o call_n add_v for_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v our_o christian_a religion_n great_o require_v we_o herein_o to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n step_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v beseech_v the_o ephesian_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o require_v from_o they_o to_o this_o end_n be_v all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v eph._n 4.1_o 2._o 30._o obj._n 1_o but_o possible_o some_o man_n obj._n 1_o man_n this_o discourse_n be_v against_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o put_v these_o great_a christian_a duty_n in_o practice_n may_v be_v forward_o to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la against_o such_o a_o discourse_n as_o this_o and_o may_v pretend_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v rather_o some_o ill_a design_n carry_v on_o by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr 1_o goodness_n it_o whole_o design_n to_o bring_v man_n from_o passion_n and_o sin_n to_o goodness_n first_o that_o this_o real_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o
c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agrippa_n declare_v in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n the_o alexandrian_a 17._o alexandrian_a jos_n ant._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o jew_n enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o that_o city_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n under_o the_o roman_n retain_v a_o sufficient_a right_n of_o judicial_a authority_n and_o therefore_o ananias_n in_o this_o chief_a council_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o officer_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n act_v by_o a_o just_a and_o competent_a power_n and_o authority_n 50._o into_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n inquire_v into_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ananias_n and_o also_o concern_v ananias_n himself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n v._o 4._o i_o wist_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o profess_v so_o much_o as_o a_o excuse_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o have_v utter_v such_o word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n since_o the_o law_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o whether_o the_o word_n high_a priest_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a or_o more_o large_a sense_n that_o law_n have_v no_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o s._n paul_n do_v know_v ananias_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o express_v so_o much_o v._o 3._o declare_v that_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o word_n to_o know_v oft_o signify_v to_o approve_v regard_n affect_v or_o own_o so_o it_o ofttimes_o signify_v to_o consider_v due_o and_o to_o attend_v to_o and_o think_v on_o and_o may_v be_v so_o best_o take_v in_o this_o place_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o probable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o original_n be_v sometime_o render_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o consider_v as_o deut._n 8.5_o jud._n 18.14_o 2_o king_n 5.7_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o many_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 12.11_o ex._n 2.25_o deut._n 4.39_o chap._n 9.6_o judg._n 15.11_o ruth_n 3.4_o 2_o sam._n 24.13_o 2_o chr._n 12.8_o chap._n 13.5_o with_o many_o other_o and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o observa_fw-la istud_fw-la be_v a_o usual_a expression_n when_o they_o require_v a_o special_a attention_n or_o observation_n or_o a_o particular_a notice_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v take_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v note_v by_o 935._o by_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 935._o buxtorf_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o denote_v to_o consider_v it_o appear_v so_o use_v by_o s._n luke_n luk._n 2.49_o chap._n 9.55_o chap._n 19.22_o and_o also_o joh._n 6.61_o chap._n 11.49_o chap._n 19.10_o ephes_n 6.8_o 9_o col._n 3.24_o chap._n 4.1_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v this_o that_o he_o ow_v somewhat_o in_o his_o former_a expression_n to_o have_v be_v word_n of_o sudden_a surprise_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o he_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o over_o hasty_o and_o he_o do_v not_o on_o the_o sudden_a due_o think_v of_o attend_z to_z and_o consider_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o least_o expression_n which_o may_v intimate_v any_o degree_n of_o unbecoming_a reflection_n or_o disrespect_n towards_o a_o person_n in_o authority_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n while_o the_o gr_n the_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l_o 4._o c._n 19_o gr_n jewish_a zealot_n speak_v and_o act_v insolent_o against_o they_o without_o any_o remorse_n 51._o and_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o some_o measure_n unblamable_a in_o the_o forego_n expression_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v plain_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v by_o 1._o by_o adu._n pelag_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o s._n hierome_n and_o by_o 52._o by_o in_o willet_n on_o exod._n 22._o qu._n 52._o procopius_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v agreeable_o to_o my_o sense_n and_o by_o 23.5_o by_o paraph._n on_o act._n 23.5_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n and_o they_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v amâ—ss_n by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v consider_v that_o even_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o s._n peter_n rebuke_v and_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n the_o apostle_n argue_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o their_o forsake_v their_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n for_o the_o chief_a advancement_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o forwardness_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n s._n peter_n and_o barnabas_n their_o withdraw_n at_o antioch_n the_o sharp_a contention_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o defend_v and_o 70._o and_o orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 2._o p._n 69_o 70._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o whole_o design_v to_o keep_v to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v any_o interest_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o silence_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o chief_a friend_n which_o have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o after_o age_n but_o from_o their_o writing_n even_o s._n mark_n who_o be_v s._n peter_n follower_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o express_v his_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n companion_n record_v this_o expression_n of_o he_o and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereupon_o and_o a_o sudden_a hasty_a expression_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o great_a provocation_n and_o be_v soon_o recall_v be_v no_o fault_n of_o any_o high_a degree_n especial_o consider_v the_o right_a the_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o roman_a to_o claim_v satisfaction_n even_o from_o a_o governor_n who_o shall_v offer_v he_o a_o injury_n in_o proceed_v against_o law_n as_o be_v do_v act_n 16.37_o 38_o 39_o and_o in_o part_n act_v 22.25_o 26_o 29._o 52._o nor_o be_v this_o interpretation_n which_o admit_v some_o degree_n of_o blame_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n inconsistent_a as_o i_o conceive_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n consider_v the_o great_a assistance_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v luke_n 12.12_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luk._n 21.15_o for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o due_a disposition_n be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o therefore_o a_o sudden_a compliance_n with_o some_o hastiness_n of_o temper_n may_v for_o the_o present_a hinder_v the_o full_a obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o s._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v ask_v our_o lord_n whether_o he_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n overhasty_o undertake_v the_o action_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n deprive_v himself_o at_o that_o present_a of_o the_o
thing_n plain_o obvious_a and_o manifest_a and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o uncharitable_a and_o passionate_a reproach_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o sobriety_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o war_n against_o those_o hurtful_a evil_n which_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v mischievous_a with_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n for_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o jewish_a nation_n yet_o their_o ill_a temper_n and_o their_o forsake_v the_o true_a guidance_n of_o the_o law_n make_v he_o rebuke_v they_o with_o sharpness_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o as_o a_o evil_a and_o crooked_a generation_n good_a to_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o ill_n design_v man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a and_o if_o the_o manifest_a and_o prevail_a error_n of_o man_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o other_o may_v not_o be_v prudent_o expose_v and_o solid_o declare_v against_o many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a writing_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n and_o divers_a heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v honour_v and_o account_v useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v now_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o prohibit_v book_n indeed_o person_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o guilt_n be_v sometime_o apt_a to_o be_v so_o far_o provoke_v at_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v revile_v or_o rail_v or_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.45_o thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o but_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o desist_v from_o a_o free_a and_o needful_a declaration_n against_o evil_n how_o unacceptable_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o offend_a person_n as_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o those_o word_n v._o 46._o and_o for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v both_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o perform_v a_o work_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o charitable_a unto_o man_n thus_o he_o that_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a discourse_n in_o a_o time_n of_o mortality_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o sure_a method_n of_o prevention_n and_o cure_n for_o the_o disease_n that_o then_o reign_v perform_v a_o work_n which_o if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a use_n of_o may_v preserve_v some_o and_o recover_v other_o from_o those_o distemper_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v fatal_a to_o they_o but_o as_o no_o disease_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o those_o which_o defile_v and_o infect_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o here_o as_o 46._o as_o basil_n regul_n fus_fw-fr disp_n resp_n 46._o s._n basil_n true_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v a_o cover_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a make_v preparation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a be_v to_o reprove_v and_o declare_v against_o prevail_a evil_n in_o this_o case_n isaiah_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v the_o people_n their_o transgression_n isai_n 58.1_o and_o titus_n be_v require_v to_o rebuke_v the_o cretan_n sharp_o sinful_a practice_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n be_v such_o real_a blemish_n to_o those_o that_o cherish_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v lay_v open_a without_o reflect_v some_o degree_n of_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o even_o as_o light_v itself_o bring_v a_o discredit_n to_o thing_n uncomely_a and_o represent_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o what_o be_v noisome_a and_o deform_a but_o there_o be_v some_o rule_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v censure_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o deserve_v censure_n which_o ought_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v our_o discourse_n concern_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o in_o most_o case_n there_o be_v great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n or_o action_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o charge_v they_o therewith_o than_o of_o the_o open_o avow_v evil_a practice_n or_o opinion_n of_o any_o party_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o because_o the_o former_a do_v more_o especial_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v charity_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v most_o direct_o respect_v thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n due_a to_o falsehood_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o personal_a action_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o misapprehend_v and_o misrepresent_v than_o what_o be_v public_o own_a by_o any_o party_n but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o difference_n between_o sinful_a reproach_v and_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a evil_a speak_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o useful_a and_o sober_a reproof_n and_o censure_n and_o declare_v against_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n in_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v 1._o to_o certain_a truth_n 2._o to_o sobriety_n 3._o to_o charity_n 5._o first_o truth_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v certain_a truth_n a_o just_a censure_n be_v ever_o found_v on_o certain_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o the_o reproacher_n oft_o declare_v that_o evil_a for_o truth_n which_o be_v either_o in_o itself_o false_a or_o to_o he_o doubtful_a and_o only_o suspect_v but_o whoso_o lay_v that_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n become_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o false_a report_n or_o assert_v that_o against_o another_o as_o true_a which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n among_o man_n a_o crime_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o same_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o witness_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n concern_v matter_n of_o justice_n and_o right_n for_o in_o both_o of_o these_o be_v contain_v what_o 764._o what_o phil._n de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 763_o 764._o philo_n more_o particular_o express_v of_o the_o latter_a that_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v a_o right_a and_o clear_a prospect_n of_o thing_n be_v hereby_o violate_v and_o thing_n be_v disguise_v in_o the_o dark_a whereby_o other_o be_v misguide_v into_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o be_v thence_o involve_v in_o a_o miscarriage_n and_o wrong_v and_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n both_o to_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o integrity_n who_o testimony_n deserve_v credit_n he_o who_o will_v venture_v to_o declare_v thing_n as_o true_a upon_o jealous_a suspicion_n do_v miscarry_v in_o both_o these_o and_o be_v therefore_o want_v in_o the_o latter_a because_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o former_a and_o such_o a_o person_n do_v offend_v both_o against_o charity_n and_o truth_n 6._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o vent_v uncertain_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n be_v ofttimes_o of_o mischievous_a consequence_n for_o they_o frequent_o spread_v like_o wildfire_n sufficient_a suspicion_n on_o plausible_a pretence_n not_o sufficient_a and_o be_v entertain_v as_o thing_n certain_a upon_o slender_a appearance_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o public_a affair_n they_o sometime_o become_v dangerous_a if_o not_o fatal_a to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o person_n from_o sin_n if_o they_o proceed_v upon_o some_o seem_a plausible_a probability_n which_o be_v mistake_v and_o misapprehend_v by_o they_o those_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o what_o they_o lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n who_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n mat._n 26.61_o yet_o these_o person_n misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n be_v call_v false_a witness_n v._o 60._o and_o therefore_o it_o become_v rash_a man_n who_o let_v loose_v their_o tongue_n many_o time_n upon_o no_o great_a evidence_n or_o probability_n than_o
these_o false_a witness_n have_v to_o consider_v serious_o what_o guilt_n they_o contract_v upon_o themselves_o but_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v no_o false_a accuser_n but_o have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n both_o to_o truth_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o he_o transgress_v against_o neither_o our_o lord_n blame_v the_o jew_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o charge_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v certain_o true_a he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o he_o full_o know_v their_o temper_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v in_o man_n indeed_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o other_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o ordinary_a case_n except_o it_o be_v where_o person_n certain_o manifest_v a_o vicious_a looseness_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o will_v sometime_o seem_v very_o earnest_a and_o forward_a about_o purity_n and_o religion_n or_o where_o themselves_o shall_v more_o private_o declare_v their_o disesteem_a of_o what_o they_o public_o appear_v exceed_v zealous_a for_o and_o partly_o by_o this_o rule_n 1._o rule_n eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 2_o c._n 1._o simon_n magus_n be_v charge_v with_o hypocritical_a dissemble_v a_o respect_n to_o christianity_n 7._o second_o mind_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v sobriety_n and_o a_o well_o compose_v temper_n of_o mind_n a_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o practice_n or_o principle_n of_o other_o must_v be_v sober_o manage_v when_o ofttimes_o the_o opprobrious_a tongue_n be_v rash_a and_o heady_a and_o put_v man_n upon_o run_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o station_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o also_o hence_o some_o be_v forward_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o other_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o they_o with_o a_o narrow_a and_o curious_a search_n to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v discover_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o due_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o examine_v and_o consider_v their_o own_o way_n these_o act_n against_o that_o sobriety_n which_o religion_n require_v and_o fall_v under_o that_o sharp_a censure_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o mote_n in_o their_o brother_n eye_n but_o not_o the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o mat_n 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o censure_v other_o by_o sinister_a judge_n and_o odious_o represent_v the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n beyond_o what_o be_v evident_a these_o without_o due_a reverence_n to_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n so_o far_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o they_o proceed_v herein_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n nor_o of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o also_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n who_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o other_o let_v loose_v their_o expression_n to_o gratify_v their_o passion_n and_o fierce_a heat_n beyond_o what_o be_v sober_a and_o comely_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v in_o some_o case_n very_o seasonable_a and_o proper_a and_o some_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_o evil_a that_o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o goodness_n avoid_v a_o angry_a temper_n to_o be_v avoid_v to_o express_v a_o pious_a indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n towards_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o always_o unblamable_a to_o expose_v some_o wild_a extravagant_a fancy_n to_o the_o just_a contempt_n of_o other_o but_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n to_o vent_v expression_n of_o wrath_n or_o reproach_n or_o of_o scornfulness_n or_o scurrility_n and_o to_o treat_v other_o with_o a_o angry_a and_o waspish_a temper_n and_o instead_o of_o calmness_n to_o raise_v a_o storm_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n these_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christianity_n and_o savour_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o they_o be_v also_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n the_o worse_o in_o they_o who_o defend_v evil_a error_n and_o falsehood_n because_o they_o have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o express_v their_o displeasure_n against_o the_o thing_n they_o reject_v or_o against_o the_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o ill_a influence_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o what_o aspersion_n they_o cast_v upon_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v some_o reflection_n on_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o their_o behaviour_n speak_v their_o great_a averseness_n from_o it_o and_o oft_o make_v they_o more_o steadfast_o perverse_a in_o their_o error_n and_o this_o method_n be_v also_o very_o unbecoming_a the_o defender_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o they_o neither_o need_v nor_o approve_v such_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la in_o the_o manage_n their_o cause_n and_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n bring_v a_o disparagement_n and_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o appear_v like_o themselves_o every_o way_n blameless_a and_o unexceptionable_a 8._o they_o also_o act_v against_o sobriety_n superior_n and_o irreverence_n to_o superior_n and_o a_o due_a government_n of_o themselves_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o froward_o and_o irreverent_o to_o censure_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o defame_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o lessen_v and_o vilify_v their_o reputation_n and_o authority_n such_o person_n act_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n as_o inferior_n in_o which_o state_n they_o ought_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n also_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o be_v over_o they_o yea_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o real_a fault_n they_o may_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o ham_n in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o father_n noah_n and_o it_o be_v note_v both_o by_o 30._o by_o ambr._n de_fw-fr no_n &_o arca_n c._n 30._o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o 9_o by_o chrys_n hom._n in_o gen._n 9_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o ham_n in_o do_v this_o undutiful_a action_n be_v particular_o express_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o canaan_n not_o only_o as_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v ut_fw-la vitio_fw-la authoris_fw-la deformaretur_fw-la haereditas_fw-la that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o blemish_n and_o disparagement_n to_o his_o posterity_n who_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o because_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o ham_n irreverent_a disrespect_n to_o his_o father_n canaan_n his_o son_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o doom_v to_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n gen._n 9.25_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v neither_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o regard_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o posterity_n they_o be_v thereupon_o concern_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o be_v in_o superior_a relation_n to_o they_o 9_o the_o ancient_a council_n 6._o council_n conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n very_o just_o express_v great_a displeasure_n against_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a temper_n will_v even_o undeserved_o lay_v thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v their_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n and_o hinder_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o settlement_n and_o promote_v disturbance_n therein_o and_o such_o disorderly_a practice_n though_o they_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n do_v great_o offend_v against_o very_o many_o precept_n of_o religion_n both_o towards_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o but_o while_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o piety_n too_o require_v a_o just_a honour_n to_o be_v preserve_v to_o its_o officer_n it_o still_o maintain_v such_o a_o care_n of_o true_a goodness_n that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v real_o faulty_a it_o not_o only_o ibid._n only_o ibid._n allow_v regular_a accusation_n to_o be_v orderly_o prosecute_v against_o any_o of_o its_o officer_n but_o also_o appoint_v 15._o appoint_v can._n ap._n 74._o antioch_n 14_o 15._o its_o censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o after_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o offence_n 10._o now_o our_o bless_a lord_n practise_v thus_o our_o saviour_n practise_v in_o his_o sharp_a censure_n of_o wicked_a man_n act_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n religion_n be_v strange_o deface_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o set_v up_o very_o many_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ill_a rule_n of_o practice_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n
from_o god_n to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o embrace_v what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n free_o to_o declare_v against_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a error_n of_o they_o who_o real_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o rule_n o_o practice_n as_o make_v religion_n a_o mere_a outward_a formal_a thing_n and_o gratify_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o a_o like_a case_n it_o be_v well_o become_v any_o good_a man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v cause_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o convince_o declare_v and_o malicious_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v use_v such_o expression_n as_o shall_v declare_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o their_o wicked_a obstinate_a and_o perverse_a temper_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o in_o metaphorical_a and_o representative_a expression_n as_o of_o wolf_n serpent_n viper_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v oft_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n very_o frequent_o in_o their_o write_n and_o that_o such_o word_n be_v not_o account_v by_o they_o as_o phrase_n of_o revile_v so_o much_o as_o of_o expressive_a significancy_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o where_o the_o phrase_n of_o wolf_n serpent_n ass_n and_o lion_n whelp_n be_v manifest_o so_o use_v 11._o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o lord_n may_v well_o send_v a_o message_n to_o herod_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o fox_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o just_a reproof_n according_a to_o the_o customary_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a man_n who_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n to_o answer_v for_o beside_o other_o action_n of_o cruelty_n he_o have_v behead_v john_n the_o baptist_n which_o act_n as_o it_o be_v great_o condemn_v by_o the_o jew_n towards_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o 7._o as_o ant._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 7._o josephus_n relate_v so_o himself_n be_v sometime_o strike_v with_o terrible_a and_o astonish_a thought_n thereof_o luk._n 9.7_o and_o that_o same_o herod_n who_o ibid._n who_o ibid._n have_v herodias_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n slay_v the_o baptist_n continue_a tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n several_a year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n even_o till_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caligula_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o 9_o by_o ibid._n l._n 18._o c._n 8_o 9_o josephus_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v to_o he_o our_o lord_n direct_v this_o message_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o compliance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v in_o a_o prophetic_a manner_n be_v style_v a_o bloody_a man_n 12._o three_o a_o just_a declare_v against_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o neglect_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v charity_n of_o which_o there_o be_v neglect_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o charity_n if_o this_o arise_v from_o malice_n or_o be_v manage_v for_o the_o do_v a_o unkindness_n or_o the_o vent_a hatred_n or_o ill_a will_n or_o in_o way_n of_o revenge_n or_o retaliation_n it_o than_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o be_v mischievous_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o good_a and_o lawful_a action_n but_o the_o speak_a truth_n from_o such_o a_o disposition_n or_o to_o such_o end_n be_v a_o evil_a action_n in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o obscuritate_fw-la what_o chrysost_n hom._n 2._o the_o prophet_n obscuritate_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n resolve_v must_v be_v admit_v for_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ruin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v false_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v truth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o what_o shimei_n say_v when_o curse_a david_n he_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a man_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8._o but_o the_o expression_n be_v evil_a because_o of_o the_o malice_n which_o accompany_v it_o now_o uncharitableness_n appear_v in_o the_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o in_o any_o of_o these_o four_o case_n 13._o first_o delight_n 1._o when_o what_o be_v amiss_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o delight_n where_o the_o speaker_n mention_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o with_o a_o inward_a delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o relate_n it_o but_o of_o this_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n in_o be_v please_v with_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n please_v to_o satan_n and_o offensive_a to_o god_n i_o speak_v something_o in_o the_o 3._o the_o chap._n 3._o former_a part_n and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o mention_v it_o here_o 14._o second_o neglect_v 2._o when_o pray_v for_o offender_n be_v neglect_v when_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v against_o another_o who_o do_v amiss_o be_v neglectful_a of_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o when_o samuel_n declare_v to_o israel_n that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12.17.23_o and_o moses_n pray_v for_o israel_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a practice_n 1_o jo._n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 15._o three_o interpretation_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a interpretation_n when_o the_o worst_a construction_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n or_o action_n of_o other_o this_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v little_a to_o it_o here_o where_o this_o temper_n prevail_v the_o most_o innocent_a person_n may_v thereby_o be_v charge_v with_o guilt_n even_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o a_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o his_o free_a converse_n be_v proclaim_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o though_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o information_n of_o doeg_n which_o he_o give_v to_o saul_n concern_v ahimelech_n or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o david_n and_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 22.10_o yet_o this_o be_v express_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o suspicion_n of_o saul_n and_o though_o david_n pretend_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o saul_n as_o a_o intimation_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v conspire_v with_o david_n against_o he_o on_o which_o account_n doeg_n be_v ready_a to_o slay_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o mischievous_a and_o false_a psal_n 52._o 16._o four_o intention_n 4._o when_o any_o ill_a intention_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o other_o with_o a_o pure_a intention_n to_o prejudice_n or_o procure_v hurt_v to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v a_o bad_a design_n mere_o to_o do_v hurt_v as_o to_o blast_v another_o credit_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o scorn_n or_o hatred_n and_o to_o render_v he_o contemptible_a do_v very_o ill_o become_v he_o who_o pretend_v to_o goodness_n the_o end_n have_v here_o a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o action_n he_o that_o censure_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o in_o a_o prudent_a reproof_n to_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o his_o amendment_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n while_o flattery_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n leu._n 19.17_o or_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o another_o person_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o or_o suffer_v mischief_n from_o he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o kindness_n to_o prevent_v the_o do_v or_o suffer_v evil_a and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o expose_v the_o mistake_n of_o man_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o error_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o case_n mention_v by_o 25._o by_o basil_n regul_n brev._n resp_n 25._o s._n basil_n in_o which_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o reclaim_v the_o offender_n or_o preserve_v other_o and_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o good_a to_o declare_v against_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n out_o of_o just_a indignation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o they_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v
mixture_n of_o hearty_a sorrow_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o many_o person_n divers_a of_o who_o intend_v well_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o thereby_o and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o bless_v and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o all_o those_o labour_n which_o be_v undertake_v to_o guide_v man_n into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n 26._o i_o know_v that_o many_o man_n account_v he_o to_o be_v want_v in_o kindness_n error_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a kindness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n under_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o love_n to_o other_o who_o undertake_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o mistake_n and_o miscarriage_n how_o sincere_a and_o beneficial_a soever_o his_o intention_n be_v yea_o though_o this_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o indiscreet_a child_n have_v hard_a and_o unkind_a apprehension_n of_o he_o who_o open_v their_o sore_n though_o it_o be_v for_o their_o cure_n and_o such_o a_o person_n with_o many_o man_n shall_v rather_o be_v rank_v among_o reviler_n and_o reproacher_n than_o among_o the_o number_n of_o friend_n and_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v kindness_n and_o love_n when_o any_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o their_o action_n and_o will_v take_v care_n to_o hide_v their_o fault_n and_o error_n whensoever_o he_o discern_v they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n be_v indeed_o in_o a_o due_a measure_n a_o office_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a fail_n where_o the_o offender_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o his_o miscarriage_n and_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o where_o thing_n that_o deserve_v blame_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o profess_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o vindicate_v or_o indeed_o where_o they_o be_v keep_v more_o private_a but_o without_o any_o penitent_a resentment_n of_o they_o yet_o these_o case_n fall_v under_o different_a rule_n and_o consideration_n if_o this_o be_v true_a kindness_n as_o it_o can_v be_v towards_o man_n who_o themselves_o do_v amiss_o and_o by_o their_o example_n and_o persuasion_n will_v engage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o flatter_v and_o compliment_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v their_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n then_o must_v our_o grand_a adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v look_v on_o as_o our_o kind_a friend_n who_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o entice_v they_o into_o a_o resolve_a continuance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o shut_v their_o ear_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o those_o who_o will_v advise_v they_o better_o but_o this_o be_v true_a christian_a kindness_n love_n and_o goodness_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v other_o from_o evil_n though_o in_o so_o do_v we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o displeasure_n of_o bad_a man_n or_o of_o they_o who_o be_v misguide_v chap._n ii_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v severe_a censure_n and_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n sect_n i._o the_o romish_a church_n and_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n be_v chargeable_a with_o great_a disturbance_n mischievous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n i_o 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v inquire_v rome_n the_o bad_a principle_n and_o practice_n own_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o who_o practise_v upon_o the_o principle_n they_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o thing_n real_o very_o evil_a and_o infamous_a and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o condemn_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o considerable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v own_a and_o espouse_v in_o that_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a reader_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o say_v already_o and_o so_o large_o and_o plain_o prove_v by_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n and_o by_o many_o of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o late_a year_n that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v nor_o need_v i_o to_o add_v much_o that_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v nor_o indeed_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o those_o argument_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v such_o remark_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v may_v be_v of_o so_o much_o use_v to_o some_o person_n as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o romish_a gross_a error_n 2._o propose_v several_a head_n of_o these_o propose_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v i_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o five-head_n first_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o allow_v practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n both_o of_o secular_a ruler_n and_o of_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n second_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n three_o of_o those_o practice_n and_o opinion_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n four_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o five_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o represent_v religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o a_o thing_n contrive_v or_o order_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o worldly_a design_n or_o human_a policy_n and_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a instance_n i_o shall_v give_v i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o since_o i_o use_v these_o head_n in_o part_n for_o method_n and_o order_n sake_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o they_o be_v not_o only_o how_o apt_o they_o be_v digest_v under_o these_o several_a head_n though_o i_o think_v that_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a but_o especial_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_o contain_v what_o be_v false_a evil_a and_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v further_o note_v that_o several_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n also_o evil_a and_o unblamable_a beside_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o those_o particular_a head_n under_o which_o i_o do_v digest_v they_o 3._o order_n observe_v 1._o popish_a principle_n opposite_a to_o peace_n and_o due_a order_n first_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o principle_n and_o allow_v practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n against_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n here_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o christian_a temper_n great_o promote_v peaceableness_n and_o establish_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n the_o prosecute_a unjust_a claim_n and_o invade_v the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o other_o as_o also_o the_o embroil_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o discord_n and_o confusion_n in_o war_n and_o tumult_n and_o in_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n be_v exceed_v contrary_a to_o our_o holy_a religion_n for_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v direct_v man_n who_o be_v not_o influence_v by_o interest_n and_o passion_n to_o condemn_v and_o detest_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o wherefore_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v on_o the_o injurious_a demeanour_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n towards_o secular_a prince_n in_o claim_v to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v and_o have_v oft_o act_v upon_o this_o claim_n of_o sovereign_a supremacy_n i_o have_v show_v 2._o show_v christ_n loyalty_n b._n 1._o ch_n 6._o sec._n 2._o in_o another_o treatise_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v own_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v
this_o impure_a doctrine_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v urge_v which_o require_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o other_o such_o like_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o sup_n by_o gr._n de_fw-fr valent._n ubi_fw-la sup_n gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n extra_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la justificari_fw-la sine_fw-la contritione_n that_o except_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o contrition_n but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o casus_fw-la quo_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la usurpaetur_fw-la plane_n ab_fw-la illa_fw-la lege_fw-la universali_fw-la exceptus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o case_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v use_v be_v clear_o except_v from_o that_o universal_a law_n and_o this_o exception_n he_o say_v be_v make_v in_o christ_n institute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n which_o right_o understand_v be_v great_a and_o excellent_a though_o it_o be_v gross_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o slight_v and_o undervalue_v by_o other_o be_v a_o underhand_a contrivance_n to_o frustrate_v and_o defeat_v all_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o these_o precept_n be_v so_o far_o make_v void_a thereby_o that_o poenit._n that_o melch._n can._n relect._n 4._o de_fw-fr poenit._n canus_n confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o with_o attrition_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o safe_a state_n but_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n require_v from_o he_o whereas_o say_v he_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n confer_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v attrite_a and_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v direct_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n qui_fw-la suscipit_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la sive_fw-la contritus_fw-la sive_fw-la attritus_fw-la veer_fw-la implet_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la exigit_fw-la in_o compensationem_fw-la delicti_fw-la commissi_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la contritionem_fw-la sine_fw-la sacramento_fw-la vel_fw-la attritionem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramento_fw-la he_o who_o receive_v either_o of_o these_o either_o with_o contrition_n or_o with_o attrition_n do_v real_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o repentance_n because_o god_n do_v require_v nothing_o further_a in_o compensation_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v than_o either_o contrition_n without_o the_o sacrament_n or_o attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o the_o illustrious_a and_o substantial_a precept_n of_o purity_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v by_o these_o man_n make_v to_o dwindle_v into_o the_o shade_n of_o darkness_n 6_o and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n be_v improve_v by_o they_o it_o tend_v to_o eat_v out_o all_o true_a devotion_n unnecessary_a this_o render_v pious_a devotion_n unnecessary_a since_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o romish_a casuist_n and_o controversial_a writer_n that_o this_o disposition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o perform_v the_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n even_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n indeed_o they_o ordinary_o grant_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o contrition_n be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n do_v oblige_v at_o some_o special_a time_n though_o they_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o fix_v these_o time_n but_o many_o particular_o mention_v the_o case_n of_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o some_o add_v the_o receive_n or_o dispense_n a_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v reverent_o and_o some_o may_v assign_v some_o other_o special_a case_n but_o other_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o grant_v in_o word_n shall_v contain_v nothing_o of_o reality_n under_o it_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o contrition_n do_v bind_v attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o still_o in_o that_o case_n sufficient_a h_z becanus_n declare_v 7._o declare_v m._n bec._n ubi_fw-la sup_n qu._n 7._o that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n they_o be_v most_o in_o the_o right_n who_o affirm_v this_o because_o the_o precept_n of_o contrition_n be_v obligatory_a only_o on_o they_o who_o have_v mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_v from_o mortal_a sin_n by_o attrition_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la obligatur_fw-la praecepto_fw-la contritionis_fw-la he_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o contrition_n such_o strange_a method_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o evacuate_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n make_v up_o contrition_n 7._o hope_n hereby_o sinner_n be_v delude_v by_o false_a hope_n by_o these_o artifices_fw-la repentance_n be_v misrepresent_v as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o perform_v without_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o well_o do_v at_o all_o this_o be_v to_o encourage_v man_n in_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a life_n against_o which_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v pronounce_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o thus_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o flatter_a mountebank_n may_v do_v with_o the_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v pretend_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n without_o carry_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o without_o his_o patient_n be_v take_v so_o much_o care_n as_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n but_o that_o man_n who_o be_v wise_a will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o deceitful_a boasting_n nor_o venture_v his_o life_n upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v other_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o his_o cure_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v rational_o and_o upon_o sure_a ground_n expect_v a_o good_a effect_n these_o pontifician_n device_n carry_v in_o they_o a_o perfect_a estrangement_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a rule_n and_o since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o life_n and_o practice_n more_o than_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n that_o man_n who_o practise_v on_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v but_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 8._o i_o confess_v a_o bad_a man_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n will_v fail_v of_o salvation_n if_o he_o miss_v the_o opportunity_n or_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o absolution_n but_o wicked_a man_n who_o hazard_v their_o foul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o they_o may_v gratify_v their_o lust_n where_o they_o have_v no_o encouragement_n of_o hope_n propose_v to_o they_o will_v much_o more_o do_v so_o where_o they_o have_v such_o great_a encouragement_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n this_o hazard_n do_v not_o seem_v exceed_o great_a when_o they_o may_v frequent_o confess_v and_o be_v absolve_v and_o especial_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o thereby_o set_v all_o thing_n again_o even_o and_o straight_o between_o god_n and_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o what_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o bear_v temporal_a pain_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o also_o may_v be_v etc._n be_v v._o sect._n 9_o n._n 14_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o provide_v for_o 9_o and_o we_o may_v further_o consider_v how_o little_a go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o contrition_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a casuist_n contrition_n of_o contrition_n or_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o avail_v to_o justification_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n from_o father_n 1._o father_n theol._n mor._n l._n 5._o tract_n 6._o c._n 4._o n._n 1._o layman_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o contrition_n consist_v in_o detest_a sin_n above_o all_o evil_a but_o 2._o but_o ib._n n._n 2._o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o that_o contrition_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v but_o one_o simple_a act_n of_o grief_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o without_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o convert_v and_o justify_v by_o contrition_n temporis_fw-la momento_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o he_o far_o say_v 3._o say_v ib._n n._n 3._o that_o any_o express_a purpose_n of_o keep_v god_n command_v or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a further_o than_o it_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o
deity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o 13._o by_o cont._n cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o origen_n that_o numenius_n a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n have_v enumerate_v those_o gentile_a nation_n who_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a be_v and_o that_o great_a expression_n of_o euripides_n be_v very_o plain_a wherein_o he_o call_v god_n one_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n but_o himself_o be_v invisible_a gent._n invisible_a cl._n alex._n adm._n ad_fw-la gent._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o orpheus_n that_o no_o mortal_a see_v god_n but_o he_o see_v all_o 4._o church_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o only_o have_v no_o image_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o various_a expression_n of_o origen_n minutius_n felix_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n but_o they_o also_o great_o condemn_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o 36._o of_o conc._n elib_n c._n 36._o elvira_n take_v care_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la that_o that_o be_v which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v shall_v not_o be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n which_o word_n must_v needs_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v the_o make_n image_n of_o god_n and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o represent_v the_o divine_a be_v by_o dead_a matter_n say_v 7._o say_v praep._n evang._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o can_v offer_v more_o violence_n to_o reason_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o be_v rational_a immaterial_a immortal_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v and_o force_n and_o that_o no_o figure_n or_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o he_o add_v 10._o add_v ibid._n c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o man_n 5._o practice_n some_o romanist_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o own_o this_o general_a practice_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v frequent_o picture_v and_o represent_v by_o a_o image_n and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o public_a practice_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o unwilling_a either_o to_o defend_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o they_o deny_v their_o have_v any_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o this_o purpose_n imagine_v purpose_n enchir._n c._n 11._o nulla_fw-la igiâ—ur_fw-la ratione_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n anos_fw-la vel_fw-la colere_fw-la vel_fw-la asservare_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la patris_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la imagine_v costerus_n have_v show_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o can_v resemble_v god_n add_v it_o must_v therefore_o upon_o no_o account_n be_v say_v that_o christian_n do_v either_o worship_n or_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v he_o when_o the_o father_n be_v paint_v as_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n this_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n or_o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o dove_n that_o be_v paint_v be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o that_o dove_n in_o which_o at_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v a_o english_a catechism_n say_v to_o be_v print_v at_o douai_n but_o though_o these_o writer_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o defend_v but_o will_v rather_o conceal_v what_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n all_o together_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o decipher_n of_o these_o vision_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o account_n they_o give_v thereof_o 6._o whereof_o 8._o whereof_o de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n c._n 8._o bellarmine_n who_o as_o i_o above_o show_v free_o acknowledge_v the_o practice_n of_o make_v image_n of_o god_n do_v as_o plain_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v allowable_a licet_fw-la pingere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o sess_n 25._o image_n of_o god_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n which_o in_o its_o last_o session_n couch_v several_a thing_n under_o few_o word_n express_v its_o allowance_n of_o the_o picture_v god_n when_o it_o order_v the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n represent_v in_o a_o figure_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v by_o bodily_a eye_n or_o can_v be_v express_v by_o colour_n and_o figure_n 7._o but_o such_o representation_n be_v whole_o unlike_a to_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a divine_a nature_n nature_n they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n truth_n and_o purity_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o where_o these_o spiritual_a excellency_n be_v in_o a_o considerable_a degree_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a partake_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o a_o likeness_n to_o god_n but_o the_o resemble_v he_o by_o a_o corporeal_a image_n be_v the_o make_v a_o false_a and_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a representation_n of_o god_n which_o abate_v that_o high_a reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o what_o finite_a material_a thing_n can_v be_v think_v like_o to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v isaiah_n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o injure_v if_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o another_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o his_o nature_n how_o great_a a_o offence_n may_v it_o well_o be_v to_o the_o glorious_a god_n to_o be_v picture_v against_o his_o express_a command_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n 8._o the_o praecepto_fw-la the_o catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n de_fw-fr decal_n pr._n praecepto_fw-la roman_a catechism_n observe_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v great_o offend_v by_o image_n the_o one_o if_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o the_o other_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v by_o bodily_a eye_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v make_v nor_o may_v be_v lawful_o attempt_v and_o it_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v whole_o take_v away_o idolatry_n imaginem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la ex_fw-la quavis_fw-la materia_fw-la fieri_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la do_v forbid_v the_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n do_v enjoin_v ne_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la fingerent_fw-la that_o they_o may_v not_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o after_o all_o this_o it_o require_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v any_o offence_n against_o religion_n when_o any_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v by_o certain_a sign_n or_o figure_n under_o which_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a and_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v their_o property_n or_o action_n as_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n with_o the_o book_n open_a show_v the_o eternity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n and_o unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a that_o they_o be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o image_n as_o his_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n do_v direct_o express_v nothing_o of_o wisdom_n or_o eternity_n and_o such_o conception_n as_o may_v be_v suggest_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o picture_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o below_o the_o divine_a excellency_n since_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v so_o represent_v be_v infirm_a and_o decay_a and_o become_v unfit_a for_o action_n and_o can_v see_v but_o a_o little_a way_n before_o he_o and_o also_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v stain_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o such_o pretend_a
continue_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n can_v from_o the_o order_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v otherwise_o proper_o understand_v than_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o by_o consecration_n advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a mystery_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v he_o both_o declare_v this_o action_n to_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o somewhat_o which_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o by_o those_o word_n till_o he_o come_v he_o show_v the_o proper_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n but_o the_o 128._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la par._n p._n 128._o roman_a catechism_n say_v the_o apostle_n after_o consecration_n call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n because_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o power_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v no_o substance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o shall_v so_o often_o call_v it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o especial_o when_o this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n great_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o 3._o since_o it_o still_o continue_a in_o appearance_n bread_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v comply_v with_o those_o error_n which_o the_o reason_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o if_o these_o have_v be_v true_o error_n but_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n 25._o six_o church_n and_o be_v not_o favour_v by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o shall_v add_v though_o i_o lay_v no_o further_o stress_n on_o this_o than_o as_o it_o may_v speak_v something_o add_v homines_fw-la that_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o approve_a ritualist_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v ancient_a usage_n in_o that_o church_n which_o bear_v some_o opposition_n to_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v and_o constant_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n must_v never_o be_v consecrate_v on_o good_a friday_n 97._o friday_n diu._n offic._n explic._n c._n 97._o johannes_n bele_v a_o ancient_a ritualist_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o say_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n hereof_o his_o first_o be_v because_o christ_n on_o this_o day_n be_v in_o reality_n and_o truth_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o when_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o figure_n ought_v to_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o and_o his_o other_o three_o reason_n have_v all_o respect_n to_o this_o first_o and_o 34_o and_o rational_a l._n 6._o c._n 77._o n._n 34_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o second_o reason_n thereof_o and_o use_v these_o very_a word_n also_o that_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o figure_n ought_v to_o cease_v the_o intent_n of_o which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o therefore_o on_o good_a friday_n when_o the_o church_n have_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o eye_n to_o he_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n real_o suffer_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o transubstantiation_n 26._o retain_v what_o guilt_n there_o may_v be_v in_o worship_v what_o be_v not_o god_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v retain_v have_v now_o discharge_v transubstantiation_n as_o be_v neither_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consonant_n thereto_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o contradictory_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o foundation_n proceed_v to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereby_o derive_v upon_o man_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v general_o that_o the_o give_v divine_a honour_n intentional_o to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o guilt_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o such_o person_n who_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o design_n to_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a divine_a honour_n to_o he_o a-alone_a for_o such_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o case_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o controversy_n wave_v here_o their_o exorbitant_a adoration_n of_o saint_n the_o relative_a divine_a worship_n to_o image_n and_o somewhat_o high_o yet_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o actual_o through_o mistake_n and_o delusion_n do_v confer_v this_o divine_a honour_n upon_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o this_o case_n in_o general_n the_o instance_n i_o shall_v first_o mention_v of_o some_o bad_a man_n be_v only_o propose_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n mention_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o write_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n dishonourable_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o i_o will_v not_o think_v of_o but_o with_o a_o pious_a christian_a reverence_n and_o due_a veneration_n 27._o wherefore_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o three_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o the_o misplace_a divine_a worship_n upon_o a_o undue_a object_n may_v be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n god_n assert_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a misplace_n divine_a worship_n consistent_a with_o believe_v one_o only_o and_o the_o true_a god_n though_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a lapse_v christian_n who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o either_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o incense_v to_o pagan_a deity_n or_o otherwise_o communicate_v in_o their_o worship_n or_o do_v swear_v by_o they_o or_o the_o genius_n of_o caesar_n or_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v god_n which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n concern_v outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v arise_v from_o a_o evil_a compliance_n with_o other_o or_o from_o the_o great_a vanity_n and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o concern_v inward_a worship_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o high_a practical_a esteem_n love_n reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v misplace_v upon_o that_o which_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n do_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v god_n whilst_o they_o either_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o be_v more_o govern_v by_o their_o affection_n than_o their_o judgement_n but_o concern_v such_o inward_a act_n of_o worship_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n such_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o one_o mind_n such_o a_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o all_o divine_a excellency_n be_v inherent_a in_o it_o these_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o any_o be_v but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v think_v judge_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o even_o these_o act_n may_v by_o delusion_n be_v idolatrous_o misplace_v whilst_o there_o be_v still_o continue_a this_o general_a acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 28._o simon_n magus_n as_o 46._o as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 46._o tertullian_n declare_v
great_a veneration_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o high_a evidence_n since_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v above_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o it_o but_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o be_v a_o mistake_a fallacy_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o there_o can_v be_v any_o need_n of_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o church_n by_o this_o method_n also_o so_o far_o as_o man_n believe_v this_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o peaceable_a subjection_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fraud_n and_o neglect_v of_o truth_n we_o account_v all_o honest_a and_o prudent_a way_n to_o promote_v peace_n with_o truth_n to_o be_v desirable_a but_o if_o steadfastness_n in_o error_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o of_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o to_o understand_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n then_o may_v the_o device_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v applaud_v which_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o promote_v peace_n and_o yet_o indeed_o all_o their_o other_o project_n will_v signify_v little_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o great_a strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o their_o government_n this_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o blasphemous_a because_o as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n it_o make_v he_o to_o approve_v and_o patronize_v all_o their_o gross_a error_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o require_v all_o they_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o authority_n as_o unquestionable_a and_o infallible_o true_a though_o it_o appear_v never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o the_o hearer_n or_o be_v know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v false_a such_o a_o temper_n will_v not_o be_v think_v tolerable_a for_o converse_v but_o it_o be_v only_o admire_v in_o those_o of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o admit_v it_o as_o any_o where_o else_o and_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o very_o much_o to_o be_v say_v to_o confute_v it_o for_o 5._o first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v thereof_o the_o asserter_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o agree_v who_o be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o that_o that_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v possess_v of_o infallibility_n for_o above_o 1600_o year_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o agree_v where_o to_o fix_v this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o if_o they_o have_v infallibility_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o uncertainty_n that_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n shall_v still_o disagree_v and_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o the_o person_n or_o person_n be_v or_o be_v that_o be_v infallible_a and_o whether_o any_o be_v such_o or_o not_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n claim_v infallibility_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o way_n go_v bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o judgement_n of_o council_n pope_n whether_o the_o pope_n whether_o general_n or_o provincial_a to_o receive_v their_o firmness_n from_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o then_o 3._o then_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o assert_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o 30._o yet_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v fall_v from_o be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o infallibility_n since_o he_o who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o declare_v it_o may_v err_v in_o what_o he_o declare_v and_o 2._o and_o theol._n mor._n l._n 2._o tr._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 1_o 2._o layman_n who_o assert_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o person_n may_v fall_v into_o notorious_a heresy_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o what_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v by_o divine_a providence_n infallible_a still_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o latter_a assertion_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n yea_o he_o admit_v it_o possible_a and_o to_o be_v own_v by_o grave_a author_n such_o as_o gerson_n turrecremata_fw-la sylvester_n corduba_n and_o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v propose_v thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o profess_v his_o infallibility_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o unwary_a as_o in_o their_o public_a rescript_n to_o let_v fall_v such_o expression_n which_o betray_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o determine_v a_o case_n propose_v concern_v the_o 1._o the_o extrav_fw-mi com._n l._n 3._o tit._n 5._o c._n 1._o sale_n of_o a_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o be_v no_o usury_n because_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o such_o part_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o doctor_n now_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o if_o that_o pope_n think_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o declaration_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o consider_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n will_v have_v it_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o express_o call_v supreme_a solite_fw-la supreme_a decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 33._o c._n 6._o solite_fw-la sed_fw-la interpositum_fw-la for_o sitan_a non_fw-fr sine_fw-la causa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la but_o this_o word_n as_o be_v interpose_v perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o for_o sitan_a and_o perhaps_o be_v not_o a_o stile_n become_v the_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n since_o the_o one_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o other_o disclaim_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v but_o so_o much_o modesty_n be_v very_o needful_a in_o this_o epistle_n when_o both_o this_o observation_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o the_o sound_n the_o pope_n authority_n upon_o jer._n 1.10_o and_o on_o god_n create_v two_o great_a luminary_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n of_o which_o above_o 6._o but_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n council_n or_o a_o general_n council_n own_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v only_o fix_v in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o adrian_n the_o six_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v own_v by_o 2._o by_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o bellarmine_n to_o who_o sup_n who_o lâ—ym_n ubi_fw-la sup_n layman_n add_v gerson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a church_n now_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o former_a notion_n and_o though_o a_o general_n council_n can_v claim_v absolute_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o err_a party_n may_v happen_v in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v the_o great_a number_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n council_n which_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o bad_a fair_a for_o the_o title_n of_o general_a one_o yet_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v regular_o convene_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a with_o a_o pious_a intention_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o without_o design_n of_o serve_a interest_n and_o party_n there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o council_n will_v not_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o its_o determination_n in_o this_o case_n be_v infallible_o true_a but_o the_o admit_v the_o infallible_a decision_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o eager_a promoter_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n close_o with_o this_o for_o a_o general_n council_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o particular_a roman_a limit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v upon_o this_o principle_n plead_v no_o more_o for_o any_o infallibility_n resident_a in_o it_o than_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v do_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n lainezius_n 497._o lainezius_n hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n l._n 7._o p._n
new_a testament_n write_v and_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o s._n mark_v carry_v his_o write_a gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o egypt_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o and_o s._n peter_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o commend_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o apostolical_a write_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o revolter_n from_o primitive_a method_n close_v with_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o truth_n when_o the_o world_n err_v by_o vain_a tradition_n it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v the_o israelite_n and_o when_o pharisaism_n that_o great_a heresy_n be_v maintain_v by_o tradition_n they_o who_o lay_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n against_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o say_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o vile_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o every_o upstart_n heresy_n father_n itself_o upon_o it_o but_o who_o contemn_v it_o not_o protestant_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n and_o they_o who_o do_v will_v be_v high_o guilty_a as_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v also_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n but_o be_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o contempt_n if_o all_o heresy_n pretend_v to_o it_o do_v they_o not_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o right_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a follow_v of_o christ_n and_o own_v christian_n religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v these_o excellent_a thing_n the_o more_o contemptible_a because_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o heresy_n have_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o as_o some_o have_v deny_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n as_o some_o have_v go_v to_o revelation_n and_o secret_a way_n of_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_n and_o the_o history_n of_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n martion_n manes_n and_o other_o evidence_n so_o other_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o public_a church-tradition_n continue_v to_o their_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n in_o eus_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o who_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o say_v have_v declare_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o they_o general_o teach_v and_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o zephyrinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o who_o time_n these_o heretic_n live_v corrupt_v this_o teach_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n have_v numerous_a follower_n or_o attestor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o eusebius_n it_o may_v have_v have_v much_o probability_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a brethren_n yea_o these_o very_a heretic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n he_o further_o say_v the_o many_o sect_n in_o england_n flow_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n this_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o renounce_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a parent_n of_o such_o disorder_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v disc_n 3._o n._n 3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o concern_v difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o these_o sect_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n i_o suppose_v he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o persuasion_n that_o make_v tradition_n their_o rule_n and_o he_o know_v there_o be_v other_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o way_n of_o redress_v these_o sect_n be_v by_o receive_v this_o general_a truth_n second_o other_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o man_n there_o be_v who_o indeed_o profess_v to_o follow_v these_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n but_o their_o not_o right_a use_v they_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o over_o rash_o entertain_v their_o own_o conception_n without_o sufficient_a and_o unprejudiced_a inquiry_n as_o if_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o true_a way_n for_o heal_v these_o distemper_n be_v by_o lay_v aside_o such_o rashness_n and_o prejudice_n resolve_v to_o close_v with_o that_o only_o as_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o upon_o impartial_a inquiry_n appear_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o to_o use_v serious_a diligence_n in_o such_o inquiry_n and_o this_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o direction_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o strict_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o their_o error_n be_v to_o reject_v that_o rule_n but_o blame_v they_o as_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v err_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_o heed_v all_o disorderly_a sect_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o reject_v these_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o promote_a many_o sect_n where_o shall_v we_o leave_v when_o christian_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o sect_n hence_o take_v occasion_n all_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v christianity_n therefore_o be_v also_o disclaim_v and_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v not_o all_o controversial_a inquiry_n and_o speculation_n in_o theology_n be_v abandon_v because_o they_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o must_v not_o all_o reason_n and_o apprehension_n be_v disclaim_v because_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o so_o many_o dispute_v and_o different_a sect_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o renounce_v be_v man_n and_o be_v christian_n thus_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v poison_n instead_o of_o cure_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v as_o if_o the_o food_n use_v among_o civilise_a nation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o their_o civil_a right_n disclaim_v because_o many_o abuse_v the_o former_a by_o intemperance_n to_o surfeit_n and_o disease_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o war_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v only_o on_o acorn_n and_o such_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n and_o without_o any_o possession_n as_o wild_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o out_o of_o these_o danger_n who_o see_v not_o that_o temperance_n and_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o best_a preservative_n from_o these_o danger_n and_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n excellent_a and_o though_o there_o may_v then_o remain_v some_o infirmity_n in_o the_o constitution_n either_o of_o the_o body_n natural_a or_o politic_a yet_o none_o so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v occasion_v by_o reject_v the_o course_n of_o a_o civilise_a life_n so_o if_o the_o abovementioned_a protestant_a principle_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n there_o may_v remain_v some_o different_a apprehension_n and_o opinion_n yet_o none_o such_o as_o will_v be_v either_o dangerous_a or_o disturb_v but_o as_o the_o person_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v enjoy_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o discourse_n inquire_v into_o tradition_n and_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o disprove_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o author_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o way_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v oral_a and_o practical_a tradition_n and_o to_o show_v what_o we_o grant_v concern_v it_o and_o what_o we_o deny_v that_o so_o it_o may_v after_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_n assertion_n we_o assert_v the_o
eight_o century_n and_o many_o other_o case_n now_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a which_o be_v the_o true_a deliverer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n since_o both_o party_n contend_v for_o their_o own_o delivery_n and_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o trial_n must_v be_v admit_v according_a to_o this_o discourser_n but_o delivery_n or_o tradition_n and_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a deliverer_n may_v be_v the_o few_o and_o this_o may_v be_v as_o uncertain_a after_o a_o council_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o major_a part_n which_o in_o many_o council_n have_v certain_o be_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o by_o determination_n of_o council_n the_o lesser_a part_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v determine_v to_o reject_v their_o way_n of_o delivery_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lesser_a number_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n must_v disclaim_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o so_o the_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v lose_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_a how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n to_o demonstration_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v i_o shall_v apply_v his_o way_n of_o demonstrate_v to_o some_o other_o case_n which_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o moses_n the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n among_o his_o son_n they_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o this_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a will_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v knowable_a therefore_o both_o gentile_a tradition_n from_o noah_n and_o jewish_a from_o moses_n be_v indefectible_a according_a to_o this_o discourser_n principle_n and_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v find_v either_o among_o gentile_n or_o jew_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v be_v declare_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v before_o their_o fall_n and_o they_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n know_v that_o obey_v it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o desert_v it_o their_o ruin_n these_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a will_n and_o the_o duty_n themselves_o both_o knowable_a and_o practicable_a and_o they_o have_v no_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o sway_v they_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o demonstrator_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n the_o same_o way_n of_o demonstration_n will_v prove_v that_o never_o any_o heresy_n can_v either_o be_v broach_v or_o by_o many_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o in_o these_o case_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v be_v not_o sufficient_o heed_v or_o else_o the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v and_o at_o all_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o corruption_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o in_o practice_n but_o then_o every_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o this_o might_n as_o well_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o in_o any_o other_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o as_o clear_v that_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v indefectible_a as_o that_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v and_o be_v and_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n or_o fall_v angel_n and_o no_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o heresy_n ever_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o do_v this_o author_n that_o right_a as_o to_o observe_v his_o unusual_a modesty_n that_o he_o entitle_v this_o discourse_n not_o a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v §_o 6._o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v original_a corruption_n indispose_v parent_n will_n since_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o antidote_n for_o that_o original_a malice_n to_o say_v it_o be_v universal_o apply_v and_o preserve_v none_o good_a be_v to_o question_v christ_n wisdom_n and_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v hereby_o overcome_v the_o declivity_n of_o their_o will_n again_o nature_n can_v incline_v all_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o they_o think_v will_v damn_v they_o but_o most_o strong_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o i_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o neglect_v of_o duty_n may_v be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o original_a corruption_n as_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o angel_n where_o be_v no_o antecedent_n sinful_a inclination_n but_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o sin_v yet_o i_o assert_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o its_o prevalency_n both_o as_o to_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n now_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v indeed_o a_o poise_n or_o antidote_n against_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v first_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v careful_o entertain_v and_o retain_v but_o not_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v retain_v in_o any_o church_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o nourish_v needless_a fear_n for_o his_o corinthian_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o untrue_a complaint_n of_o his_o galatian_n chap._n 3.1_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o protestant_n can_v discern_v nothing_o to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o a_o poise_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o in_o the_o corinthian_a or_o galatian_a second_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v it_o be_v a_o poise_n against_o original_a corruption_n in_o a_o considerable_a degree_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n which_o may_v hinder_v right_a delivery_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o though_o in_o some_o excellent_a person_n there_o be_v a_o willingness_n to_o deliver_v truth_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mistake_n even_o in_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o own_o cyprian_a as_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v err_v and_o most_o africans_o then_o with_o he_o in_o deliver_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v so_o that_o in_o follow_v good_a man_n there_o may_v be_v mistake_n but_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o err_v if_o they_o be_v bad_a as_o many_o certain_o be_v but_o concern_v his_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o to_o invalidate_v tradition_n parent_n must_v design_n to_o teach_v child_n what_o they_o think_v will_v damn_v they_o we_o suppose_v very_o many_o may_v design_n truth_n and_o good_a who_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o error_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o who_o through_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o may_v design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n so_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n that_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o wicked_a life_n which_o be_v not_o a_o design_n to_o damn_v themselves_o but_o a_o design_n to_o gratify_v their_o evil_a affection_n s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 2.17_o speak_v of_o many_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n foretell_v of_o other_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v teach_v their_o child_n to_o worship_n baalim_fw-la most_o probable_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o design_n to_o damn_v they_o however_o we_o know_v no_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o romanist_n have_v high_a affection_n to_o their_o child_n natural_o than_o jew_n have_v or_o that_o when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o truth_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o liableness_n to_o that_o danger_n §_o 7._o he_o thus_o proceed_v if_o any_o object_n the_o fickle_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n he_o answer_v good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n now_o infinite_a good_n and_o harm_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v
incomparable_o more_o powerfal_n cause_v to_o carry_v the_o will_n than_o temporal_a one_o therefore_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v lose_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n infinite_a good_n and_o bring_v they_o infinite_a harm_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o profess_a christian_n these_o word_n will_v still_o as_o much_o plead_v against_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o against_o defection_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o all_o these_o have_v the_o great_a good_n and_o harm_n propose_v to_o they_o but_o i_o further_o answer_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n in_o former_a age_n will_v endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o deliver_v ttuth_n aright_o but_o they_o still_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o other_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o misunderstanding_n and_o also_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o subtlety_n of_o some_o deceiver_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v receive_v soon_o than_o their_o delivery_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_v those_o truth_n may_v many_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o pervert_v and_o even_o in_o these_o last_o age_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v desire_v good_a and_o love_v truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v discern_v it_o many_o have_v forsake_v the_o romish_a way_n but_o they_o who_o most_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o can_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n see_v no_o more_o than_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o if_o other_o by_o subtlety_n corrupt_v some_o of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o honest_a meaning_n person_n to_o hinder_v the_o prevalency_n of_o such_o corruption_n if_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o more_o potent_a party_n and_o interest_n §_o 8._o if_o any_o think_v the_o proposal_n of_o sensible_a object_n more_o considerable_a than_o of_o spiritual_a he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v the_o excellent_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o evidence_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v as_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o many_o neglect_v of_o receive_v what_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v whence_o follow_v all_o the_o abovementioned_a miscarriage_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o propound_v his_o truth_n as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a that_o be_v he_o propose_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v more_o mysterious_o whence_o many_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o misapprehend_v but_o other_o necessary_a truth_n he_o propound_v with_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n but_o in_o the_o present_a way_n of_o tradition_n what_o this_o author_n observe_v to_o make_v the_o proposal_n evident_a be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o though_o they_o have_v obvious_a metaphor_n daily_a practice_n language_n and_o action_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o these_o thing_n may_v themselves_o partake_v of_o corruption_n and_o then_o may_v help_v to_o clear_v what_o be_v propound_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o not_o withal_o to_o secure_v that_o this_o be_v certain_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v divine_a truth_n nor_o do_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n reach_v all_o truth_n to_o be_v deliver_v nor_o secure_v from_o all_o misapprehension_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v truth_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o mysterious_a a_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o discourse_n concern_v heresy_n §_o 1._o he_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o seem_v only_a and_o main_o to_o prejudice_v his_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o say_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o preserve_v faith_n entire_a be_v as_o efficacious_a as_o those_o lay_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o particular_n fail_v in_o propagate_a their_o kind_n than_o their_o faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o much_o destroy_v the_o ground_n lay_v by_o this_o author_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heresy_n and_o those_o much_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a prejudice_n against_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o can_v make_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o from_o consider_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o oral_a tradition_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o from_o observe_v what_o great_a defect_n be_v in_o it_o both_o among_o gentile_n and_o jew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o indefectible_a and_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n requisite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_n if_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v they_o may_v begin_v but_o i_o further_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v that_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o heresy_n have_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v evidenceable_a that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v so_o defectible_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n his_o parallel_a tradition_n with_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o if_o he_o indeed_o assert_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o preserve_v faith_n entire_a in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o those_o to_o propagate_v mankind_n in_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o must_v then_o either_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v oft_o society_n of_o person_n of_o different_a nature_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o from_o mankind_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o man_n and_o call_v themselves_o man_n and_o propagate_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o can_v by_o the_o eye_n be_v distinguish_v from_o man_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o deceive_v great_a multitude_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a man_n and_o that_o other_o be_v not_o or_o else_o he_o must_v deny_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o heretic_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o and_o have_v be_v own_v by_o many_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o holder_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o case_n of_o tradition_n and_o propagation_n be_v wonderful_o different_a also_o in_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o by_o propagation_n can_v alter_v this_o nature_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o another_o nature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o fall_v aside_o into_o heresy_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o evidence_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o that_o those_o particular_a person_n in_o mankind_n who_o do_v not_o propagate_v their_o kind_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o propagate_a any_o thing_n different_a from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o who_o do_v not_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n may_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v propagate_v error_n and_o that_o so_o subtle_o that_o very_o many_o be_v oft_o delude_v by_o it_o yea_o this_o discourser_n himself_o §_o 2._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n rise_v make_v this_o his_o position_n seem_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o unless_o his_o reader_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o this_o position_n be_v more_o true_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o must_v from_o his_o own_o word_n conclude_v it_o real_o incredible_a §_o 2._o he_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o a_o heresy_n be_v breed_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n under_o discipline_n have_v officer_n to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o motive_n be_v actual_o apply_v and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o perfection_n of_o discipline_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o every_o particular_a some_o by_o pride_n ambition_n lust_n and_o itch_a desire_n of_o follower_n may_v propose_v new_a tenet_n which_o by_o their_o plausibleness_n and_o licentiousness_n if_o governor_n be_v not_o watchful_a may_v suit_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o divers_a and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o same_o faction_n thus_o a_o body_n be_v make_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n they_o cry_v the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o disgrace_v tradition_n a_o new_a rule_n be_v seek_v for_o either_o by_o private_a inspiration_n or_o waxen_a nature_a word_n they_o study_v wordish_a learning_n and_o criticism_n and_o whilst_o the_o traditionary_a christian_a have_v the_o
appellation_n of_o catholic_n they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o other_o name_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o observe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o former_a discourse_n ineffectual_a for_o if_o the_o former_o mention_v motive_n may_v want_v application_n if_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v and_o false_a tenet_n may_v be_v take_v if_o governor_n be_v not_o vigilant_a than_o all_o the_o pretend_a security_n of_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o suppose_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bad_a council_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v bad_a and_o careless_a church_n governor_n and_o there_o can_v any_o security_n be_v give_v that_o these_o governor_n may_v not_o sometime_o cherish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a and_o thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v defection_n from_o truth_n this_o discourser_n here_o seem_v to_o venture_v to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o the_o deliverer_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v i_o will_v now_o examine_v all_o his_o character_n above_o recite_v first_o they_o who_o forsake_v truth_n be_v not_o always_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n serve_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o those_o who_o remain_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o elijah_n time_n it_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n and_o when_o arianism_n most_o prevail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o that_o if_o the_o great_a number_n have_v oft_o embrace_v false_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n from_o such_o number_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n second_o nor_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o stand_v upon_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n public_o attest_v if_o by_o this_o he_o understand_v as_o he_o must_v the_o oral_n and_o not_o the_o scriptural_a way_n of_o attest_v though_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o may_v stand_v upon_o have_v what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scribe_n and_o phasee_n and_o talmudist_n who_o stand_v upon_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o moses_n and_o ezra_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o hold_v truth_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o security_n for_o truth_n when_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a deliverer_n be_v no_o security_n yea_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v paganism_n will_v be_v defend_v for_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o jew_n worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n since_o all_o these_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o the_o most_o public_a and_o open_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n three_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v for_o heretic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n for_o though_o nothing_o more_o than_o common_a reason_n and_o capacity_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o if_o all_o the_o user_n of_o critical_a learning_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o not_o only_o learned_a protestant_n but_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v account_v heretic_n yea_o and_o even_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v any_o book_n to_o we_o of_o considerable_a bigness_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n yea_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o critical_a observation_n against_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o unto_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v christ_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o discourser_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o error_n or_o heresy_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n and_o his_o opposer_n in_o the_o truth_n who_o plead_v a_o successive_o deliver_v doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n four_o nor_o can_v the_o true_a receiver_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o be_v call_v catholic_n for_o first_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n be_v deserve_o honour_v by_o christian_n and_o the_o person_n who_o true_o answer_v that_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o call_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n yea_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a modern_n assert_v that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n however_o that_o which_o then_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a name_n common_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n can_v by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v now_o the_o character_n to_o know_v which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n second_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o must_v be_v call_v catholic_n by_o all_o man_n or_o only_o by_o themselves_o and_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o way_n call_v they_o catholic_n then_o even_o the_o arian_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o truth_n who_o publish_v their_o confession_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arim._n and_o seleucia_n and_o by_o this_o rule_v papist_n indeed_o will_v come_v in_o but_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o party_n of_o man_n to_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o heresy_n be_v truth_n by_o their_o declare_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o must_v be_v general_o call_v catholic_n by_o they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o than_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o holder_n of_o truth_n that_o certain_a character_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o hold_v truth_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o call_v these_o holder_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o their_o hold_v of_o truth_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o word_n of_o opposer_n and_o not_o from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o papist_n must_v not_o be_v own_v for_o holder_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o protestant_n do_v not_o general_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n nor_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_o such_o but_o to_o be_v schismatic_n we_o indeed_o oft_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a catholic_n or_o pseudocatholicks_n and_o when_o ever_o any_o protestant_n call_v they_o catholic_n they_o mean_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o own_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n builder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v three_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o latent_fw-la virtue_n in_o the_o name_n catholic_n to_o show_v who_o hold_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o follower_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v term_n apply_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n five_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v call_v by_o some_o other_o appellation_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n for_o if_o
to_o be_v call_v so_o by_o their_o opposer_n will_v prove_v they_o heretic_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o truth_n have_v any_o foul_a mouth_a adversary_n who_o will_v nickname_v its_o professor_n the_o truth_n itself_o must_v be_v own_v for_o a_o heresy_n but_o must_v the_o true_a holder_n of_o christianity_n be_v call_v heretic_n because_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o nazarene_o edomite_n epicurean_o and_o the_o like_a the_o montanist_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o tertullian_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n psychicos_fw-la or_o carnal_a one_o the_o arian_n call_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a homoousiast_n athanas_n dial._n de_fw-fr trin._n and_o julian_n by_o a_o law_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v call_v galilaean_n naz._n orat._n 3._o cont_n julian_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o other_o name_n be_v heretic_n this_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o way_n of_o trial_n as_o the_o former_a for_o though_o he_o intend_v it_o against_o protestant_n who_o own_o that_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o account_v themselves_o such_o it_o will_v conclude_v for_o heretic_n all_o who_o own_o themselves_o papist_n jesuit_n romanist_n dominican_n jansenist_n molinist_n and_o such_o like_a as_o much_o as_o protestant_n §_o 3._o he_o say_v after_o a_o while_n the_o pretend_a rule_n of_o scripture_n letter_n selfsufficiency_n be_v throw_v by_o as_o useless_a child_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o father_n and_o to_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o sense_n in_o read_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a way_n catholic_n ever_o take_v if_o any_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o reformer_n these_o if_o they_o have_v power_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o act_v which_o if_o conscientious_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v else_o they_o will_v punish_v and_o persecute_v they_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n but_o these_o man_n interpretation_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o guide_v to_o faith_n whence_o he_o say_v follow_v self-contradiction_n but_o be_v this_o the_o far_a description_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o reject_v the_o pretend_a rule_n of_o scripture_n when_o most_o heretic_n never_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n some_o go_v in_o this_o discourser_n way_n of_o tradition_n as_o be_v show_v disc_n 4._o n._n 15_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o authority_n almost_o all_o if_o not_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n reject_v scripture_n eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 28._o note_n that_o cerinthus_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n origen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la cell_n observe_v that_o the_o ebionite_n of_o both_o sort_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n 3._o c._n 27._o say_v they_o esteem_v none_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o receive_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n lay_v against_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o reverence_v they_o as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n appear_v this_o s._n austin_n oft_o condemn_v in_o the_o manichee_n and_o charge_v some_o donatist_n coâ—â—r_n fulgentium_fw-la donatist_n with_o burn_v the_o gospel_n as_o thing_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o and_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n testify_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n but_o however_o he_o have_v a_o design_n in_o this_o 3._o §_o to_o show_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o heretic_n under_o which_o name_n he_o chief_o intend_v protestant_n do_v in_o practice_n disow_v the_o scripture_n rule_v as_o insufficient_a and_o close_o with_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n whence_o he_o will_v make_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o common_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o man_n no_o other_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v own_v but_o this_o only_a i_o shall_v here_o show_v in_o what_o he_o criminate_v protestant_n to_o be_v false_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o thing_n here_o charge_v on_o they_o and_o the_o self-contradiction_n pretend_v for_o though_o he_o talk_v of_o heresy_n in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v his_o only_a aim_n be_v not_o at_o heretic_n but_o at_o protestant_n that_o be_v at_o true_o catholic_n christians_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o very_a effectual_a way_n to_o show_v oral_a tradition_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o discern_v truth_n for_o if_o they_o who_o desert_n tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o it_o may_v require_v their_o child_n to_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v possible_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o this_o discourser_n here_o assert_n as_o much_o it_o can_v never_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n now_o deliver_v as_o truth_n in_o their_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o heresy_n or_o error_n broach_v by_o some_o man_n fancy_n in_o a_o former_a generation_n who_o require_v their_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o sense_n yea_o beside_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o general_a way_n of_o heresy_n as_o this_o author_n here_o assert_n to_o promote_v their_o heretical_a tenet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o this_o author_n unless_o he_o shall_v retract_v this_o description_n of_o heresy_n to_o give_v the_o least_o assurance_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v much_o suspect_v of_o hold_v heresy_n yea_o it_o will_v hence_o also_o the_o more_o effectual_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o discover_v this_o but_o oral_a tradition_n since_o this_o discourser_n assert_n that_o this_o very_a rule_n heretic_n general_o close_a with_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o heresy_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o its_o first_o original_n yea_o and_o it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o author_n have_v assure_v we_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n the_o follower_n of_o all_o heretic_n run_v into_o see_v both_o his_o §_o 3._o and_o §_o 5._o i_o answer_v now_o to_o this_o 3._o §_o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o at_o all_o throw_v aside_o the_o scripture_n letter_n selfsufficiency_n as_o a_o rule_n i_o suppose_v this_o discourser_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o while_o we_o own_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessary_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v without_o actual_a error_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n such_o as_o be_v creed_n confession_n of_o faith_n article_n catechism_n or_o the_o like_a and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o assert_v these_o truth_n even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o adult_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o evident_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o plainness_n of_o their_o proposal_n in_o scripture_n protestant_n will_v require_v child_n to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o pastor_n or_o parent_n not_o because_o they_o be_v from_o their_o father_n or_o teacher_n but_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_o by_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o till_o these_o child_n be_v able_a to_o search_v and_o discern_v the_o same_o themselves_o their_o parent_n or_o teacher_n knowledge_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a motive_n to_o they_o to_o own_o such_o truth_n as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n as_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o until_o they_o come_v themselves_o to_o peruse_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o to_o they_o to_o command_v their_o assent_n as_o certain_a as_o other_o thing_n be_v which_o credible_a person_n attest_v upon_o their_o eyesight_n for_o in_o what_o i_o plain_o discern_v i_o as_o sure_o know_v that_o i_o
the_o case_n of_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a action_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o upon_o misinformation_n condemn_v but_o will_v have_v be_v honourable_o esteem_v if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o know_v and_o here_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o turk_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v will_v probable_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o write_a alcoran_n and_o the_o traditional_a evidence_n of_o this_o very_a alcoran_n contain_v his_o doctrine_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n their_o tradition_n have_v not_o procure_v it_o so_o full_a approbation_n but_o that_o the_o persian_n who_o profess_v themselves_o mahometan_n deliver_v another_o alcoran_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o contain_v the_o true_a precept_n of_o mahomet_n whereas_o primitive_a christian_n have_v as_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o many_o thing_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o misunderstanding_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a as_o mahomet_n existence_n be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o many_o mistake_n in_o all_o age_n and_o dispute_v among_o true_a catholic_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n about_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v many_o heretic_n gross_o pervert_v this_o truth_n and_o many_o extravagant_a opinionist_n have_v strange_o blend_v it_o with_o their_o own_o misconception_n whence_o many_o error_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n consider_v without_o scripture_n all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o since_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n word_n not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o romish_a church_n can_v say_v that_o her_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o how_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v reasonable_o imagine_v so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v a_o preservation_n of_o every_o doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o again_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o consideration_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n by_o consider_v with_o they_o the_o many_o succession_n of_o generation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o but_o once_o a_o little_a mistake_v in_o one_o generation_n since_o they_o must_v with_o these_o mistake_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n they_o may_v then_o be_v more_o mistake_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n very_o considerable_a mistake_n and_o great_a corruption_n may_v come_v in_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o omission_n of_o delivery_n of_o some_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o several_a generation_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o generation_n as_o to_o any_o truth_n shall_v neglect_v the_o delivery_n it_o will_v in_o so_o many_o succession_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o one_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o mistake_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o deliver_v to_o we_o now_o than_o they_o then_o be_v i_o may_v now_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n §_o 4._o he_o observe_v that_o humane_a authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v such_o that_o none_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v joh._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o mat._n 6.26_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n to_o bring_v about_o man_n salvation_n be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o other_o in_o comparison_n scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o providence_n we_o own_o christianity_n much_o more_o certain_a than_o other_o history_n and_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o preserve_v its_o certainty_n depend_v much_o more_o on_o scripture_n than_o on_o tradition_n be_v evident_a partly_o from_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o write_a word_n a_o change_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v without_o plain_a discovery_n as_o it_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o partly_o from_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o heretic_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v more_o corrupt_v and_o spread_v corruption_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o their_o false_a delivery_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture-writing_n §_o 5_o 6._o we_o will_v touch_v of_o the_o advantage_n superad_v to_o nature_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o man_n to_o speak_v truth_n unless_o some_o design_n hinder_v but_o true_a christian_a heart_n be_v much_o more_o fix_v to_o veracity_n §_o 7._o original_a corruption_n lead_v man_n to_o violate_v veracity_n by_o a_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n but_o christianity_n work_v a_o overpower_a love_n of_o spiritual_a good_a leave_v man_n disposition_n to_o truth_n free_a §_o 8._o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o christianity_n as_o much_o exceed_v other_o as_o eternity_n do_v a_o moment_n and_o be_v so_o hold_v by_o all_o yet_o other_o motive_n bring_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n true_o as_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n war_n eclipse_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o christian_a motive_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o all_o other_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o martyr_n and_o persecution_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o high_a security_n to_o the_o church_n tradition_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o for_o the_o secure_v all_o or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n from_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n nor_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o weak_a from_o be_v delude_v by_o other_o subtlety_n all_o it_o seem_v to_o plead_v against_o be_v intentional_a deceive_a without_o which_o there_o may_v be_v much_o error_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o design_n of_o deceive_a may_v with_o many_o in_o the_o church_n much_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o discourser_n where_o christianity_n take_v full_a possession_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o will_v engage_v such_o man_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a good_a and_o the_o mind_v of_o spiritual_a hope_n and_o fear_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o profess_v christianity_n who_o oft_o speak_v falsehood_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o guide_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n religion_n set_v before_o they_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o preserve_a man_n from_o pervert_v truth_n or_o neglect_v of_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o from_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o history_n many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v amiss_o in_o the_o common_a fame_n but_o best_a in_o the_o allow_a record_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christianity_n §_o 9_o the_o ceremony_n or_o oath_n tender_v to_o officer_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o trust_n have_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o high_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o christian_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o all_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o its_o certain_a it_o oblige_v man_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a
sect_n i._o a_o inquiry_n what_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o first_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v self-evident_a from_o isai_n 35.8_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v in_o it_o which_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n show_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o will_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o though_o of_o low_a capacity_n may_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o right_n walk_v which_o protestant_n assert_v also_o and_o own_o this_o evidence_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v prove_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n he_o allege_v isai_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o but_o 1._o to_o have_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n prove_v their_o delivery_n not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o unerring_a then_o must_v the_o speech_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n see_v rom._n 8.9_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o mat._n 10.32_o 2._o though_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n this_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v by_o any_o society_n of_o man_n declare_v as_o truth_n upon_o tradition_n be_v god_n word_n no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n will_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o the_o true_a doctrine_n since_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o those_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o righteous_a man_n as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o god_n seed_n 3._o god_n word_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o read_v josh_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o have_v his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n by_o meditate_v in_o it_o god_n say_v mal._n 2.6_o concern_v levi_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o they_o do_v thus_o in_o ezra_n time_n he_o read_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o book_n do_v hilkiah_n send_v to_o josiah_n while_n s._n paul_n profess_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o we_o read_v deut._n 31.21_o 22._o this_o song_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n vers_fw-la 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n that_o this_o song_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o write_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v sure_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o know_v this_o song_n by_o next_o to_o this_o he_o urge_v as_o pithy_a and_o home_o but_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v it_o and_o note_n that_o s._n paul_n contradistinguish_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n from_o moses_n be_v law_n in_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o former_a in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o 1._o what_o proof_n be_v here_o of_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n christian_n shall_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o one_o another_o heart_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la c._n 21._o have_v mention_v the_o place_n forecited_n of_o jeremy_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o which_o this_o discourser_n refer_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n by_o who_o be_v present_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o god_n cause_v his_o command_n to_o be_v inward_o embrace_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v far_o from_o convey_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n 2._o nor_o do_v s._n paul_n contradistinguish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o word_n but_o he_o contradistinguish_v the_o way_n of_o god_n inward_a writing_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o outward_a writing_n in_o those_o table_n for_o even_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n hence_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o psal_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v yea_o moses_n tell_v the_o jew_n deut._n 30.11_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o of_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o though_o god_n law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n then_o their_o rule_n as_o now_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o if_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v consider_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o it_o will_v evidence_n that_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o with_o his_o ministry_n have_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v enough_o to_o commend_v his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o place_n but_o it_o no_o way_n signify_v that_o these_o corinthian_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o err_v in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o that_o he_o fear_v lest_o as_o satan_n beguile_v eve_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v assure_v as_o we_o can_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v plead_v much_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o and_o so_o will_v destroy_v romish_a tradition_n but_o as_o this_o discourser_n citation_n of_o scripture_n authority_n be_v very_o impertinent_a i_o shall_v in_o brief_a observe_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n observe_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v these_o be_v consider_v s._n luke_n 1.4_o 5._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o faith_n and_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n
thing_n as_o this_o but_o full_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o question_n about_o this_o in_o their_o day_n for_o as_o there_o be_v question_n about_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n about_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n about_o veil_v woman_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n write_n so_o he_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v as_o a_o most_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n write_n and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o be_v this_o day_n publish_v in_o their_o church_n in_o which_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n elsewhere_o do_v against_o heretical_a invention_n in_o general_a so_o he_o here_o establish_v the_o church_n tradition_n against_o martions_n innovation_n or_o he_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o church_n receive_v it_o which_o principal_o include_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o tertullian_n chief_o design_v against_o martion_n to_o establish_v the_o scriptural_a tradition_n may_v appear_v sufficient_o from_o what_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v to_o see_v yet_o more_o of_o tertullia_n mind_n in_o this_o case_n observe_v that_o know_a place_n against_o hermogenes_n who_o assert_v matter_n coeternal_a with_o god_n advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n which_o manifest_v to_o i_o both_o the_o maker_n and_o his_o work_n but_o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o subject_a matter_n i_o never_o yet_o read_v let_v hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v it_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o who_o add_v or_o take_v away_o what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a to_o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o declare_v that_o nothing_o may_v safe_o be_v receive_v but_o from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a sect_n xiii_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n hold_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o father_n he_o only_o cite_v one_o place_n and_o that_o so_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a design_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o eye_n that_o it_o appear_v evident_o he_o never_o take_v it_o from_o clemens_n himself_o but_o have_v in_o practice_n discover_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o his_o oral_a way_n or_o take_v thing_n upon_o hear-say_n for_o show_v which_o nothing_o more_o be_v needful_a than_o the_o set_n down_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n more_o large_o strom._n lib._n 7._o he_o say_v in_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v conceive_v but_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o have_v reject_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v some_o indeed_o follow_v the_o truth_n say_v and_o other_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o true_a and_o false_a they_o will_v have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o beast_n like_o those_o enchant_v by_o circe_n so_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o one_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o kick_v against_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o leap_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a heresy_n then_o his_o next_o word_n be_v but_o he_o who_o return_v out_o of_o error_n obey_v the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v his_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n become_v as_o god_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n the_o original_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o lord_n voice_n and_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o the_o scripture_n we_o use_v as_o our_o criterion_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o man_n say_v but_o inquire_v and_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v which_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n according_a to_o which_o science_n they_o who_o have_v taste_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v faithful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o clemens_n his_o design_n here_o be_v not_o to_o guide_v man_n to_o the_o oral_a way_n this_o discourser_n talk_v of_o but_o as_o origen_n and_o tertullulian_n do_v so_o also_o clemens_n against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o church_n tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o this_o 7._o strom._n of_o clemens_n and_o several_a other_o place_n but_o that_o i_o think_v the_o very_a place_n this_o author_n blindfold_o choose_v be_v sufficient_a against_o he_o sect_n fourteen_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n our_o discourser_n wish_v protestant_n will_v serious_o weigh_v the_o say_n of_o this_o father_n and_o consider_v what_o sustain_v he_o who_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n this_o we_o assure_v he_o we_o will_v do_v and_o likewise_o high_o honour_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o oral_a tradition_n but_o scripture_n the_o first_o testimony_n he_o produce_v from_o athanasius_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arim._n &_o seleuc._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o seek_v after_o some_o other_o synodical_a determination_n where_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o procure_v another_o council_n to_o be_v call_v he_o say_v now_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n in_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n his_o follow_a word_n i_o think_v can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o that_o book_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o athanasius_n which_o be_v all_o therefore_o that_o be_v seeker_n of_o faith_n be_v unbeliever_n they_o only_o to_o who_o faith_n come_v down_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n by_o father_n do_v not_o seek_v and_o therefore_o they_o only_o have_v faith_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o faith_n by_o seek_v thou_o be_v before_o a_o vnbeliever_n thus_o far_o this_o discourser_n i_o think_v frame_v athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o this_o epistle_n athanasius_n further_a say_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o you_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n as_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o clergyman_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v catechuman_n which_o word_n he_o write_v upon_o occasion_n that_o the_o arian_n confession_n begin_v not_o so_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n put_v forth_o such_o a_o day_n as_o athanasius_n there_o declare_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v athanasius_n his_o mind_n where_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n must_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o seek_v it_o which_o also_o be_v the_o way_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o come_v from_o ancestor_n if_o any_o such_o word_n be_v any_o where_o in_o athanasius_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n he_o declare_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n that_o they_o run_v about_o pretend_v to_o desire_v synod_n for_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sufficient_a than_o all_o synod_n and_o if_o for_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o a_o synod_n there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o who_o come_v together_o in_o nice_a write_v so_o well_o that_o whoever_o faithful_o read_v their_o write_n may_v by_o they_o be_v remember_v of_o that_o religion_n towards_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n as_o they_o design_v not_o the_o promote_a oral_a tradition_n so_o they_o do_v advance_v scripture_n the_o next_o testimony_n cite_v and_o vain_o flourish_v over_o be_v from_o athan._n de_fw-fr incarn_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o he_o concern_v this_o subject_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o such_o great_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v apprehend_v can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o have_v weak_a knowledge_n if_o they_o here_o reject_v not_o curious_a question_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o
be_v sense_v true_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o when_o the_o father_n urge_v scripture_n as_o manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o opposer_n who_o as_o yet_o disown_a the_o sense_n or_o to_o doubter_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o own_o it_o full_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o sense_n impose_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o word_n will_v of_o themselves_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o who_o write_v they_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o weak_a way_n to_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n general_o do_v with_o they_o who_o own_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v evidence_n it_o from_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v then_o first_o suppose_v they_o to_o mean_a as_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o evidence_n or_o light_n to_o any_o truth_n in_o question_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o note_n be_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o father_n to_o force_v heretic_n to_o accept_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o those_o who_o give_v they_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o frequent_a to_o sense_n the_o letter_n even_o when_o dark_a by_o tradition_n but_o never_o to_o bend_v tradition_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o urge_v upon_o heretic_n the_o sense_n which_o they_o own_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o letter_n the_o father_n never_o urge_v this_o but_o in_o some_o special_a case_n when_o heretic_n such_o as_o valentinian_n and_o some_o other_o who_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v receiver_n of_o the_o scripture-letter_n disow_v the_o know_v and_o common_a signification_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v wonderful_a strange_a one_o here_o to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a confirm_v the_o doubtful_a and_o reduce_v the_o wander_a they_o urge_v the_o church_n authority_n or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o common_a delivery_n of_o signification_n of_o word_n as_o more_o considerable_a than_o such_o sensible_o monstrous_a innovation_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n where_o to_o man_n unprejudiced_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v truth_n they_o will_v appear_v plain_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v consistent_a if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n as_o with_o any_o other_o in_o other_o case_n the_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o heretic_n evident_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture-letter_n nor_o do_v they_o sense_n scripture_n by_o tradition_n in_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n will_v do_v that_o be_v where_o any_o assertion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o will_v so_o interpret_v any_o dark_a scripture_n as_o to_o oppose_v such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n will_v allow_v tradition_n its_o degree_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o never_o bend_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n letter_n be_v very_o untrue_a when_o any_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n be_v question_v or_o impugn_a be_v not_o tradition_n bend_v to_o scripture_n letter_n when_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v such_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o will_v they_o ever_o so_o bend_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n as_o to_o close_v with_o scripture_n in_o reject_v tradition_n if_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v a_o tradition_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 10._o say_v we_o must_v not_o consent_v with_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o agree_v with_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v against_o what_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_n do_v deliver_v his_o last_o note_n be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o empty_a one_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v scripture_n thus_o interpretable_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o most_o heretic_n against_o who_o they_o write_v hold_v it_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n since_o they_o hold_v the_o rule_n but_o first_o those_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n who_o be_v not_o the_o most_o do_v not_o perfect_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o catholic_n who_o hold_v to_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n the_o catholic_n rule_n be_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n will_v natural_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n be_v wilful_o pervert_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o again_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o reject_v doctrine_n declare_v by_o it_o can_v reason_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n because_o two_o party_n both_o pretend_v to_o reason_n i_o have_v now_o dismiss_v his_o testimony_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n own_o this_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n now_o though_o i_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o this_o author_n pretend_v so_o great_a a_o clearness_n of_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o traditionary_a doctrine_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v enough_o show_v the_o dissent_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o all_o be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n it_o will_v neither_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o against_o the_o protestant_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o particular_a fear_v most_o that_o papist_n will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n that_o be_v like_o chamaelions_n change_v their_o shape_n and_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o way_n they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o william_n falkner_n d.d._n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lyn-st_n margaret_n at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n octob._n 15._o 1677._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o mighty_a efficacy_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o evince_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o from_o that_o visible_a difference_n which_o appear_v between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a christian_n and_o other_o man_n insomuch_o that_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o gr_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o gr_n that_o christianity_n become_v great_o fame_v every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n in_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o but_o as_o no_o sick_a man_n can_v rational_o expect_v any_o relief_n against_o his_o distemper_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n unless_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o many_o who_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n without_o sincere_a submission_n thereto_o have_v life_n unsuitable_a to_o this_o profession_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o practice_v open_a viciousness_n looseness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o other_o embrace_v pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o disobedience_n all_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o many_o who_o pretend_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v slight_a his_o peculiar_a institutionâ—_n undervalue_v the_o use_n even_o of_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n compose_v and_o enjoin_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o attendance_n upon_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o he_o appoint_v the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o reverence_n for_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o these_o word_n in_o part_n declare_v in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministry_n in_o general_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o
and_o suitable_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o phrase_n also_o immediate_o respect_v not_o person_n but_o thing_n but_o yet_o bind_v in_o this_o sense_n must_v include_v a_o authoritative_a declare_v the_o practice_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a as_o to_o deprive_v the_o offend_a person_n of_o their_o christian_a privilege_n 2._o these_o word_n will_v also_o imply_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entrust_v to_o bind_v and_o continue_v or_o to_o loose_v and_o discharge_v the_o observation_n of_o penitential_a rule_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v it_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o even_o this_o severe_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o offender_n that_o through_o repentance_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o include_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o general_a result_n of_o all_o i_o have_v say_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o very_o high_a and_o great_a importance_n and_o such_o person_n who_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n thereof_o if_o they_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o their_o saviour_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v whether_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n can_v be_v think_v to_o use_v such_o high_a expression_n in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o declare_v his_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o what_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o he_o come_v to_o guide_v and_o save_v and_o upon_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v with_o empty_a sound_n of_o great_a thing_n which_o signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o what_o a_o mighty_a sense_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o penitent_a offender_n under_o censure_n undertake_v according_a to_o some_o canon_n the_o strict_a observation_n of_o penance_n 3._o conc._n ancyr_n c._n 16._o elib_n c._n 2_o 7_o 47_o 63._o valent._n cap._n 3._o sometime_o for_o 20_o or_o 30_o year_n and_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v absolution_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o under_o this_o severe_a discipline_n as_o tertullian_n describe_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o exomologesis_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 9_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n they_o never_o use_v such_o clothes_n or_o diet_n as_o may_v appear_v pleasant_a they_o frequent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o tear_n cry_v to_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v humble_a supplication_n even_o upon_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o its_o officer_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la &_o charis_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a degree_n while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v true_a poeni_n exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr poeni_n be_v that_o as_o chemnitius_n express_v it_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la absolvit_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v absolution_n by_o his_o ministry_n viz._n where_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o as_o under_o the_o law_n he_o who_o trespass_v beside_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o restitution_n either_o in_o thing_n sacred_a or_o civil_a be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o trespass-offering_a for_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o christianity_n aught_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v to_o apply_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o receive_v this_o testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o a_o christian_n penitent_n deportment_n be_v next_o to_o the_o great_a absolution_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o peace_n and_o comfort_n only_o i_o must_v here_o add_v which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v particular_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a way_n of_o ministerial_a dispense_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o fall_v not_o under_o gross_a enormity_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o perform_v also_o in_o its_o degree_n in_o doctrine_n and_o other_o benediction_n and_o absolution_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o person_n due_o qualify_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o take_v too_o little_a notice_n of_o this_o advantage_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o do_v inordinate_o advance_v their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o far_o into_o its_o place_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o only_a sacrament_n after_o baptism_n wherein_o may_v be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o as_o that_o man_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o whole_o omit_v christian_n baptism_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o ordinary_a visible_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o run_v himself_o upon_o the_o needless_a hazard_n of_o hope_v to_o find_v acceptance_n by_o extraordinary_a grace_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thereof_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o adult_n person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o pious_o dispose_v do_v ordinary_o neglect_v the_o attendance_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v particular_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o if_o this_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o great_a truth_n be_v due_o heed_v the_o frequent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o other_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n in_o person_n adult_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o true_a christian_a course_n of_o life_n have_v assert_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a also_o to_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v from_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o herewith_o must_v be_v reject_v also_o the_o power_n of_o effect_v transubstantiation_n st._n chrysostom_n true_o assert_v 2.5_o chrysost_n in_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o reconcile_a we_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o priestly_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a ordination_n rom._n pontif._n rom._n be_v chief_o place_v in_o this_o proper_a power_n of_o sacrifice_v their_o form_n be_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v some_o proper_a thing_n appoint_v for_o they_o which_o relate_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v proper_o ordo_fw-la 1._o th._n mor._n l._n 5._o tr._n 9_o c._n 1._o say_v f._n layman_n where_o there_o be_v gradus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la peragendum_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la or_o a_o degree_n of_o power_n to_o perform_v something_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v in_o many_o other_o writer_n and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n ad_fw-la parccho_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o 2._o cat._n ad_fw-la par._n de_fw-fr ord._n sacr._n council_n trid._n sess_n 23._o cap._n 2._o their_o priesthood_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o high_a of_o their_o seven_o order_n partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o notion_n serve_v further_a to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o here_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o assert_v that_o the_o
make_v use_v of_o to_o express_v the_o discord_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o of_o they_o enumerate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n though_o there_o they_o be_v render_v by_o other_o english_a word_n gal._n 5.20_o among_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v tell_v with_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v it_o considerable_a to_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o who_o in_o the_o main_a close_a with_o the_o other_o duty_n and_o rule_n of_o christianity_n their_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o hold_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v lessen_v and_o abate_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o future_a glorious_a reward_n which_o they_o will_v otherwise_o receive_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o division_n one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o still_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o and_o have_v a_o aim_n at_o these_o division_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o three_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n tell_v they_o concern_v they_o who_o hold_v to_o that_o only_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v if_o any_o shall_v build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n if_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n v._o 15._o that_o be_v if_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o division_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o unwarrantable_a action_n or_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v go_v the_o worse_a with_o he_o and_o be_v hereafter_o to_o his_o loss_n and_o though_o he_o escape_v misery_n and_o obtain_v life_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a hazard_n danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v seek_v his_o own_o great_a good_a must_v careful_o avoid_v this_o miscarriage_n second_o consider_v how_o extreme_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o head_n he_o have_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o one_o baptism_n establish_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v and_o under_o the_o same_o only_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n paul_n urge_v as_o contain_v in_o they_o special_a obligation_n for_o christian_a unity_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o beside_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o doctrine_n let_v we_o serious_o observe_v how_o much_o our_o die_a saviour_n do_v earnest_o and_o again_o desire_n and_o pray_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o john_n 17.11_o 21_o 23._o and_o this_o he_o twice_o express_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o duty_n to_o oppose_v the_o die_a request_n of_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o ever_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o act_v against_o that_o which_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o affectionate_o and_o importunate_o desire_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v this_o aim_v at_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o useful_a mean_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o will_v any_o who_o have_v any_o honour_n for_o christ_n or_o love_n for_o man_n be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o such_o work_n as_o tend_v to_o keep_v off_o man_n from_o christianity_n and_o from_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o division_n in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o crusius_n turcograec_fw-la lib._n 3._o part_n 1._o p._n 234._o that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n express_v their_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o disagreement_n baronius_n annal._n eccles_n an._n 344._o n._n 9_o make_v use_v of_o this_o as_o a_o considerable_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o salmeron_n tom._n 9_o tr._n 16._o n._n 1._o declare_v that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o expectation_n of_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o now_o shall_v any_o who_o own_v themselves_o the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n so_o undertake_v to_o contradict_v the_o die_a request_n of_o their_o saviour_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o compli_v with_o and_o gratifi_v the_o desire_n both_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o also_o who_o strange_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v his_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n but_o after_o all_o this_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o i_o doubt_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v persuade_v 1._o i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o fierce_a man_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v heart_n incline_v to_o do_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o hear_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o turn_v angry_a and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o but_o it_o will_v become_v they_o and_o other_o too_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o sad_a danger_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v but_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o such_o plain_a duty_n as_o those_o of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v but_o these_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v 2._o and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o evil_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o though_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o divide_v party_n will_v plead_v their_o own_o innocence_n and_o charge_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o division_n whole_o upon_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o themselves_o now_o here_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a rule_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n unaccountable_a yea_o and_o unlawful_a which_o be_v embrace_v without_o scruple_n by_o dissenter_n and_o contend_v for_o by_o the_o divide_v party_n but_o this_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o insist_v upon_o in_o my_o present_a discourse_n wherefore_o instead_o thereof_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o sensible_a and_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n but_o the_o ill_a temper_n of_o divide_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o this_o constitution_n be_v throw_v aside_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v remove_v but_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o good_a man_n they_o be_v great_o increase_v thereby_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v the_o worse_a ever_o since_o let_v all_o of_o we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o let_v we_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o who_o neglect_v they_o ii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v the_o forsake_v all_o viciousness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o become_v serious_a and_o sober_a vice_n defile_v and_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o be_v so_o far_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o general_o pass_v for_o a_o disparagement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o viciousness_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n even_o of_o barbarous_a nation_n this_o be_v
donatist_n false_o charge_v one_o of_o the_o ordainer_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o pretend_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n 2._o their_o righteousness_n do_v much_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v disorderly_a fierce_a furious_a and_o censorious_a they_o be_v diligent_a in_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v their_o follower_n and_o admirer_n their_o profess_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n be_v chief_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o dictate_v their_o zeal_n be_v a_o violent_a espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o party_n like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n 42._o annal._n eccles_n a_o 306._o n._n 42._o mention_v by_o baronius_n who_o can_v with_o more_o patience_n hear_v man_n speak_v light_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o donatuâ—_n and_o they_o be_v so_o censorious_a that_o they_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o publican_n but_o esteem_v the_o people_n as_o not_o know_v the_o law_n to_o be_v curse_v and_o condemn_v the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o one_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n their_o violent_a fierceness_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n under_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n and_o at_o other_o time_n 2â—â—_n jos_n antiq._n l._n 13._o c._n 2â—â—_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o being_n much_o concern_v in_o prosecute_a our_o lord_n to_o the_o death_n and_o treat_v he_o with_o so_o many_o indignity_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o with_o various_a method_n of_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n and_o particular_o murder_a james_n the_o just_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o contrary_a temper_n of_o pursue_v true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n faith_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercifulness_n meekness_n and_o charity_n be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a 11.29_o mat._n 11.29_o that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o st._n james_n and_o st._n john_n be_v for_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v great_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o it_o allow_v and_o establish_v just_a rule_n of_o government_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n therein_o yet_o it_o condemn_v all_o cruelty_n and_o fury_n and_o if_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v unwarrantable_o draw_v his_o sword_n he_o must_v receive_v a_o severe_a check_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o they_o miscarry_v also_o by_o their_o undue_o affect_v the_o vogue_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o philactery_n 15._o exod._n 13.2_o 5._o deut._n 6.4_o &_o ch._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o give_v great_a respect_n to_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n inscribe_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o worship_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n they_o make_v use_v of_o long_a prayer_n and_o put_v up_o their_o devotion_n even_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o their_o fast_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n while_o it_o may_v well_o have_v become_v such_o action_n to_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o a_o better_a principle_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o gain_v a_o great_a interest_n among_o the_o people_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n even_o to_o the_o oppose_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 18._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 13._o c._n 18._o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o credit_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v ill-affected_a either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o highpriest_n but_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v frequent_a woe_n against_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o now_o both_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v recommend_v a_o good_a name_n as_o useful_a and_o desirable_a so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o practise_v sincerity_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v so_o degenerate_a that_o the_o faithful_a and_o upright_a man_n must_v needs_o meet_v with_o censure_n and_o revile_n here_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v so_o must_v all_o his_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n in_o this_o case_n the_o bless_a jesus_n declare_v 6.26_o luke_n 6.26_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o and_o whereas_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 23.5_o st._n hierom_n there_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o in_o this_o be_v like_a to_o they_o 23._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n 23._o scriba_fw-la &_o pharisaeus_n est_fw-la be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o st._n peter_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n will_v withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o as_o not_o walk_v upright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o inordinate_a pursuit_n of_o vainglory_n and_o the_o value_v the_o esteem_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n above_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o 4._o their_o righteousness_n superstitious_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n on_o little_a outside_n thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o real_a religion_n they_o be_v strict_a in_o wash_v those_o hand_n which_o remain_v pollute_v by_o evil_a work_n and_o in_o wash_a pot_n and_o table_n as_o if_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o doctrinal_a necessity_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o appear_v huge_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o unlawful_a vow_n of_o corban_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o vow_n can_v without_o regret_n dispense_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o honour_v superior_a relation_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o scribe_n with_o a_o great_a and_o inordinate_a veneration_n even_o above_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o of_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v and_o josephus_n express_o testify_v 18_o ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 18_o and_o out_o of_o a_o pretext_n of_o purity_n they_o reject_v all_o converse_n with_o publican_n though_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v rather_o than_o themselves_o but_o true_a christian_a righteousness_n must_v consist_v in_o mind_v and_o chief_o value_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o pharisee_n little_a strictness_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o observe_v and_o urge_v those_o thing_n as_o great_o necessary_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_o good_a be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o mat._n 15.9_o therein_o apply_v to_o they_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 29.13_o isa_n 29.13_o 5._o they_o be_v haughty_a and_o imperious_a but_o not_o submissive_a to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o but_o be_v not_o themselves_o willing_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o be_v so_o little_a friend_n to_o caesar_n that_o by_o they_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v 17._o mat._n 22.15_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o and_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o authority_n that_o as_o josephus_n relate_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v war_n and_o otherwise_o be_v injurious_a towards_o
here_o we_o inquire_v not_o for_o rational_a evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o true_a here_o than_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n than_o public_a justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n when_o case_n be_v decide_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v successive_o deliver_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o but_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o build_v on_o a_o mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o §_o 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v own_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o can_v every_o ordinary_a christian_a both_o humble_o and_o true_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o thing_n deliver_v by_o god_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n above_o his_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o above_o his_o apprehension_n to_o reconcile_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o both_o true_a and_o good_a in_o this_o do_n we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v in_o his_o forsake_v manicheism_n who_o make_v this_o confession_n to_o god_n confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o thou_o do_v persuade_v i_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v not_o who_o believe_v thy_o book_n which_o almost_o in_o all_o nation_n thou_o have_v establish_v on_o so_o great_a authority_n but_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o evident_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v by_v no_o mean_n have_v give_v to_o that_o scripture_n so_o excellent_a authority_n throughout_o all_o land_n unless_o thou_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v believe_v by_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v seek_v by_o it_o now_o the_o absurdity_n which_o use_v to_o offend_v i_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n ad_fw-la §_o 4._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o ground_n the_o vulgar_a have_v to_o own_o all_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o protestant_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o canonical_a to_o be_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a ground_n receive_v all_o these_o book_n because_o they_o be_v so_o own_v by_o the_o same_o abovementioned_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o all_o church_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n any_o doubt_n of_o the_o book_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n concern_v some_o few_o book_n yet_o these_o doubt_n be_v never_o general_a nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o place_n continue_v but_o be_v check_v by_o know_a consent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o s._n hierom_n speak_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n ep._n 129._o we_o receive_v they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o that_o all_o these_o book_n have_v be_v always_o thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v since_o it_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n with_o the_o way_n of_o deliver_v so_o many_o preserve_v record_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o society_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o certain_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v n._n 6._o this_o delivery_n of_o these_o book_n be_v common_o assert_v by_o the_o present_a age_n and_o by_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n among_o the_o protestant_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n do_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o latin_a custom_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isa_n 6._o and_o isa_n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o eusebius_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o eccl._n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o the_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o which_o s._n hierom_n do_v receive_v even_o this_o epistle_n as_o he_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n now_o be_v secure_a of_o these_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v safe_a delivery_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n require_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o hitherto_o it_o appear_v how_o common_a christian_n may_v know_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o know_v all_o these_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o what_o ever_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v false_a or_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v attain_v much_o knowledge_n and_o though_o these_o vulgar_a christian_n may_v safe_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n for_o who_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a work_n be_v and_o may_v be_v full_o certain_a concern_v it_o by_o their_o full_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n tradition_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a may_v possible_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v for_o since_o they_o can_v understand_v from_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o be_v they_o any_o of_o they_o general_o receive_v as_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n they_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o safe_a for_o they_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n charge_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o particular_a romish_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n concern_v these_o book_n as_o s._n hierom_n have_v concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o since_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v not_o fix_o keep_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o book_n at_o all_o time_n for_o scripture_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n own_v for_o their_o rule_n but_o this_o discourser_n can_v but_o know_v that_o concern_v tradition_n which_o he_o make_v his_o rule_n neither_o the_o vulgar_a papist_n nor_o yet_o the_o learned_a can_v certain_o know_v in_o all_o point_n how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v true_o such_o which_o have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o high_a contest_v among_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n ad_fw-la §_o 5._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n concern_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o original_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o vulgar_a either_o to_o know_v or_o inquire_v concern_v the_o original_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n remain_v entire_a though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o language_n be_v their_o original_a but_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o how_o they_o who_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o original_a may_v